insist_v ibid._n insist_v principium_fw-la evangelii_n joannis_n est_fw-la obscurissimum_fw-la quod_fw-la figuratae_fw-la voces_fw-la inusitatae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulae_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la autem_fw-la diversitas_fw-la &_o opinionum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la joannis_n explicandis_fw-la varietas_fw-la &_o contrarietas_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la vocula_fw-la est_fw-la certè_fw-la nulla_fw-la clausula_fw-la quae_fw-la multiplices_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissidentes_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la enjed._n ibid._n on_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o gospel_n where_o as_o he_o think_v we_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o figurative_a word_n and_o uncouth_a form_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o diction_n therein_o as_o that_o unitary_n do_v add_v but_o what_o may_v be_v expound_v several_a different_z nay_o even_o opposite_a way_n this_o be_v so_o i_o admire_v the_o headstrong_a prejudice_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o unitary_n who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o that_o of_o record_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o altogether_o agree_v about_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o important_a place_n but_o the_o unitaries_n in_o this_o matter_n show_v more_o candour_n not_o deny_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a they_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v limit_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o study_v the_o greek_a language_n in_o profane_a author_n see_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v a_o particular_a style_n that_o be_v abstruse_a and_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a application_n hentenius_n have_v very_o pat_o observe_v in_o his_o preface_n which_o he_o prefix_v to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o euthymius_n upon_o the_o gospel_n evang._n gospel_n animadvertendum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelistas_n &_o apostolos_n cùm_fw-la genere_fw-la hebraei_n essent_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o re_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aliis_fw-la multis_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la secutos_fw-la idioma_fw-la quo_fw-la illi_fw-la frequentissimè_fw-la pro_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la efferunt_fw-la praeteritum_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la dicam_fw-la tempus_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la hebraei_n saepenumerò_fw-la collocant_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la non_fw-la rarò_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la matthaeus_n qui_fw-la patriâ_fw-la scripsit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hebraeâ_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n joann_n hent_n praef_n verse_n comm._fw-la euthym._n in_o evang._n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v bear_v hebrew_n do_v follow_v in_o their_o write_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o frequent_o put_v one_o time_n for_o another_o and_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n pecuhar_n to_o it_o he_o add_v it_o be_v not_o only_a st._n matthew_n who_o do_v imitate_v this_o style_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v it_o also_o that_o one_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o style_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o read_v the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v imitate_v it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o study_v particular_o the_o style_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a language_n which_o i_o elsewhere_o call_v the_o language_n of_o the_o synagogue_n every_o writer_n have_v something_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a writer_n st._n paul_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v who_o sometime_o come_v to_o a_o full_a stop_n before_o he_o have_v do_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o hyperbates_n or_o transposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n gagnejus_n who_o write_v very_o judicious_a note_n upon_o those_o epistle_n call_v the_o read_n or_o style_n of_o st._n paul_n lectionem_fw-la turbulentam_fw-la &_o salebrosam_fw-la i.e._n a_o obscure_a and_o rugged_a style_n pauli_n style_n salebrosas_fw-la illas_fw-la pauli_n epistolas_fw-la plerumque_fw-la lectitanti_fw-la mihi_fw-la tam_fw-la longis_fw-la byperbatis_fw-la hiulcas_fw-la tot_fw-la anapodotis_fw-la inabsolutas_fw-la tantâ_fw-la sensuum_fw-la profunditate_fw-la inaccessas_fw-la &_o invias_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la hîc_fw-la divinatore_fw-la apollinis_fw-la pythone_fw-la sed_fw-la divino_fw-la pauli_n spiritu_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la vnde_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la illorum_fw-la non_fw-la admirari_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la non_fw-la pauli_n id_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la ac_fw-la quietis_fw-la sed_fw-la schismatum_fw-la ac_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la habeant_fw-la confestim_fw-la nullo_n interpret_v absque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o doctorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commentariis_fw-la quae_fw-la cavillari_fw-la solent_fw-la unos_fw-la se_fw-la pauli_n mentem_fw-la tenere_fw-la impudenter_fw-la arrogant_a gagn._n epist_n dedic_fw-la schol._n in_o epist_n pauli_n he_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o obscurity_n because_o of_o their_o abstruse_a style_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v which_o he_o think_v almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v explain_v without_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v he_o do_v withal_o admire_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v quite_o another_o sort_n of_o spirit_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v insolent_o boast_v that_o they_o understand_v they_o without_o any_o other_o assistance_n than_o that_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n i_o shall_v have_v some_o cause_n to_o glory_n say_v that_o divine_a if_o i_o can_v give_v some_o light_n to_o st._n paul_n obscure_a style_n which_o as_o many_o think_v that_o apostle_n do_v express_o affect_v non_fw-la parum_fw-la gloriabor_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la lucis_fw-la pauli_n tenebris_fw-la adjecisse_fw-la inveniar_fw-la ut_fw-la multi_fw-la putant_fw-la de_fw-la industriâ_fw-la affectlatis_fw-la but_o that_o apostle_n in_o that_o do_v the_o rather_o follow_v his_o spirit_n which_o represent_v to_o he_o many_o thing_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o only_o begin_v a_o discourse_n and_o leave_v it_o incomplete_a nay_o he_o raise_v some_o objection_n to_o which_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n i_o know_v that_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n 7._o aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n c._n 7._o compose_v a_o chapter_n express_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v true_a eloquence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o in_o st._n paul_n write_n where_o he_o find_v perfection_n of_o wisdom_n accompany_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o eloquence_n but_o see_v that_o father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o greek_a language_n we_o ought_v in_o this_o case_n to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n that_o he_o call_v wisdom_n and_o which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v rather_o in_o thing_n than_o in_o expression_n if_o st._n paul_n be_v eloquent_a because_o of_o some_o figure_n which_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o style_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o author_n but_o may_v pass_v for_o eloquent_a upon_o that_o score_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o force_n in_o that_o apostle_n discourse_n there_o be_v very_o high_a thought_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o call_v eloquence_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o rudeness_n of_o speech_n that_o his_o discourse_n be_v mean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v or_o do_v not_o use_v entice_v word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n st._n i_o do_v plain_o assure_v we_o 10._o we_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la crebrò_fw-la diximus_fw-la etsi_fw-la imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la paulum_fw-la de_fw-la humilitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la consciontiae_fw-la veritate_fw-la dixisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la approbamus_fw-la profundos_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o reonditos_fw-la sensus_fw-la lingua_fw-la non_fw-la explicat_fw-la &_o cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la in_fw-la alienas_fw-la aures_fw-la puro_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la transfer_v sermone_fw-la quem_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o vernaculâ_fw-la linguâ_fw-la habeat_fw-la disertissimum_fw-la quip_n hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n eruditus_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la gamalielis_fw-la viri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cupiens_fw-la involvitur_fw-la hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n qu._n 10._o that_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o proceed_v from_o the_o deep_a humility_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o own_v because_o his_o tongue_n can_v not_o well_o express_v his_o profound_a and_o hide_a thought_n that_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n and_o have_v study_v under_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v hard_a to_o it_o when_o
admiscuisse_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la legalia_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la verbis_fw-la iren._n lib._n 3._o adversus_fw-la haer._n c._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o way_n say_v st_n irenaeus_n of_o convince_a this_o sort_n of_o people_n neither_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o authentic_a tradition_n because_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o all_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o contain_v hide_a mystery_n se_fw-la indubitatè_fw-la &_o incontaminatè_fw-la &_o sincerè_fw-la absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ibid._n iren._n ibid._n and_o since_o they_o have_v join_v philosophy_n with_o christianity_n they_o intend_v also_o to_o accommodate_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o argue_v on_o matter_n of_o fact_n after_o a_o pure_a metaphysical_a manner_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o notion_n take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n they_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o foundation_n under_o pretence_n of_o bring_v religion_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o ante_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la perfectam_fw-la haberent_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v the_o ambitious_a title_n of_o learned_a and_o know_v man_n or_o gnostic_n as_o if_o none_o but_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n they_o vain_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o have_v reform_v the_o apostle_n ibid._n iren._n ibid._n gloriantes_fw-la emendatores_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v their_o rashness_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v make_v perfect_a that_o which_o be_v gross_a and_o obscure_a in_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v all_o these_o reflection_n on_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n because_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o more_o than_o any_o other_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o obtrude_a of_o false_a act_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o specious_a title_n these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o for_o half_a christian_n who_o have_v alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o all_o the_o book_n that_o they_o have_v produce_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o since_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o they_o understand_v religion_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o 11._o and_o existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omnem_fw-la timorem_fw-la svas_fw-la conscriptiones_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la plura_fw-la habere_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la quà m_fw-la sint_fw-la ipsa_fw-la evangelia_n si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la processerunt_fw-la audaciae_fw-la uti_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la olim_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la evangelium_fw-la titulent_a in_o nihilo_fw-la conveniens_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la evangelits_n ut_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la sine_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o publish_v new_a gospel_n to_o which_o they_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n although_o these_o gospel_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v false_a act_n that_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o apostolical_a write_n that_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_n celsus_n by_o this_o same_o principle_n who_o heretofore_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o change_v their_o gospel_n every_o day_n add_v thereto_o and_o diminish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o this_o mean_n to_o retract_v that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o allege_v origen_n judicious_o answer_v this_o philosopher_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o unhappy_o confound_v the_o ancient_a sectary_n with_o the_o true_a faithful_a he_o protest_v that_o he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o other_o than_o the_o gnostic_n or_o martion_n cell_n martion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la cell_n this_o be_v not_o a_o crime_n say_v he_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o they_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o corrupt_v in_o he_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o the_o sophister_n who_o false_a doctrine_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o true_a philosophy_n ibid._n philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v this_o great_a man_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v introduce_v novelty_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n there_o have_v be_v a_o perfect_a conformity_n between_o the_o different_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n the_o diversity_n that_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o shall_v be_v remark_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o celsus_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v change_v their_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v suit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o their_o belief_n reform_v they_o according_a to_o their_o capricious_a humour_n this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n heretofore_o censure_v the_o theodosian_o 28._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 28._o who_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a book_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o correct_v they_o and_o whereas_o several_a among_o they_o have_v take_v this_o liberty_n all_o their_o copy_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v of_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o asclepiades_n theodosius_n hermophilus_n and_o apollonius_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o marcionite_n whereof_o origen_n make_v mention_v because_o i_o design_v to_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o another_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o we_o have_v under_o the_o name_n of_o several_a apostle_n to_o who_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n do_v attribute_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n have_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a purity_n whereas_o every_o particular_a nation_n have_v add_v to_o their_o liturgy_n and_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n often_o to_o revise_v they_o the_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v always_o have_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o insert_v any_o considerable_a addition_n therein_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o all_o people_n have_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o divine_a book_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o alter_v on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o liturgy_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o original_o write_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v attribute_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o according_a as_o occasion_n require_v the_o principle_n that_o have_v be_v maintain_v above_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o gnostic_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o manichean_o who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v nothing_o divine_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o please_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o fancy_n this_o cause_v s._n austin_n to_o say_v addressing_z himself_o to_o faustus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o this_o party_n 2._o party_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la ergo_fw-la regula_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quidquid_fw-la contra_fw-la te_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o you_o be_v then_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o you_o be_v not_o true_a he_o clear_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o uphold_v with_o false_a prejudices_fw-la when_o
they_o reject_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n if_o any_o one_o continue_v this_o father_n shall_v oppose_v you_o and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v on_o your_o behalf_n be_v false_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o be_v against_o you_o be_v true_a ibid._n true_a quid_fw-la ages_fw-la quò_fw-la te_fw-la convertes_fw-la quam_fw-la libri_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la prolati_fw-la originem_fw-la quam_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la quam_fw-la seriem_fw-la successionis_fw-la testem_fw-la citabis_fw-la aug._n ibid._n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o can_v you_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n that_o you_o produce_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v their_o antiquity_n not_o have_v any_o witness_n in_o tradition_n by_o who_o testimony_n they_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v vides_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la fundatissimis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hodiernum_fw-la diem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la sibimet_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la serie_fw-la &_o tot_fw-la populorum_fw-la consensione_n firmatur_fw-la aug._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a on_o this_o occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o observe_v further_a and_o more_o close_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o dispute_v concern_v the_o variety_n of_o copy_n since_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consult_v the_o copy_n of_o different_a country_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a or_o the_o more_o ancient_a before_o the_o late_a plures_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la aut_fw-la vetustiores_fw-la recentioribus_fw-la praeferrentur_fw-la but_o the_o manichean_o who_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n but_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o idea_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n they_o consult_v only_o their_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o all_o deference_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o authority_n therefore_o when_o any_o passage_n be_v urge_v to_o they_o that_o thwart_v their_o opinion_n they_o bold_o affirm_v that_o that_o part_n have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v have_v be_v compose_v by_o some_o impostor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n faustus_n for_o example_n who_o avouch_v that_o after_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n he_o can_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o jesus_n christ_n take_v this_o method_n in_o answer_v the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o prophecy_n jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o speak_v of_o himself_o moses_n have_v write_v of_o i_o faustus_n answer_v to_o this_o 46._o joann_n v._o 46._o that_o after_o a_o serious_a examination_n of_o this_o passage_n 2._o passage_n ratione_fw-la cogebar_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la è_fw-la duobus_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la falsum_fw-la pronunciarem_fw-la capitulum_fw-la hoc_fw-la aut_fw-la mendacem_fw-la jesum_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la quidem_fw-la alienum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eraè_fw-la deum_fw-la existimare_fw-la mentitum_fw-la rectius_fw-la ergo_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la adscribere_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la mendacium_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 16._o contra_fw-la faust_n c._n 2._o his_o reason_n oblige_v he_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o it_o be_v false_a or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o since_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o than_o impious_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v more_o adviseable_a to_o attribute_v the_o falsification_n to_o the_o writer_n themselves_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o heretic_n why_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v authorise_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o word_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o peophet_n 17._o matth._n v._o 17._o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o object_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a evangelist_n that_o have_v relate_v this_o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v he_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o sermon_n that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v on_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n s._n john_n 1._o john_n testis_fw-la idoneus_fw-la tacet_fw-la loquor_fw-la autem_fw-la minùs_fw-la idoneus_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 1._o who_o be_v there_o present_a speak_v not_o a_o word_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v s._n matthew_n who_o see_v nothing_o to_o mention_v it_o he_o pretend_v that_o this_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o other_o person_n and_o not_o by_o s._n matthew_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o manichean_o who_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o their_o reason_n and_o almost_o nothing_o to_o authority_n entire_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n receive_v they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a idea_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o they_o regulate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v adjust_v to_o this_o idea_n have_v be_v insert_v in_o their_o book_n by_o late_a writer_n who_o be_v half_a jew_n faustus_n say_v multa_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la eloquiis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inserta_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 33._o cont_n faust_n c._n 3._o quae_fw-la nomine_fw-la signata_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cum_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la congruant_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la saepe_fw-la probatum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la apostolis_n scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la post_fw-la eorum_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o ipsis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la concordantibus_fw-la semi-judaeis_a per_fw-la famas_fw-la opinionesque_fw-la comperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o s._n augustin_n represent_v to_o they_o in_o this_o very_a same_o passage_n that_o one_o must_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n on_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o which_o imaginary_a reason_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v ibid._n oppose_v de_fw-fr quo_fw-la libro_fw-la certum_fw-la erit_fw-la cujus_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la literae_fw-la quas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la dicit_fw-la &_o tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n propagata_fw-la &_o per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la tantâ_fw-la eminentiâ_fw-la declarata_fw-la utrùm_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sint_fw-la incertum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la certum_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quod_fw-la huic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contrarii_fw-la haeretiot_n proferunt_fw-la auctorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la appellati_fw-la longè_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la existentium_fw-la aug._n ibid._n we_o can_v be_v certain_a say_v he_o of_o any_o book_n if_o once_o we_o call_v in_o question_n those_o work_n that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o authorise_v as_o apostolical_a book_n that_o dispute_v therewith_o and_o that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o writer_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n he_o charge_v they_o 79._o they_o legunt_fw-la scripturas_fw-la apocrypha_n manichaei_n à _fw-la nescio_fw-la quibus_fw-la fabularum_fw-la sutoribus_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la scriptas_fw-la quae_fw-la suorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la in_o auctoritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la recipi_fw-la mererentur_fw-la si_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la bomines_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o examinare_fw-la talia_fw-la poterant_fw-la eos_fw-la vera_fw-la locutos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n lib._n 22._o c._n 79._o with_o make_v fable_n and_o apocryphal_a work_n to_o pass_v for_o apostolical_a write_n and_o he_o show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o falsity_n of_o these_o act_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o live_v he_o urge_v faustus_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v by_o book_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la literis_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la 9_o aug._n l._n 23._o adv_n faus_n c._n 9_o this_o holy_a doctor_n call_v this_o way_n
miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v with_o they_o that_o the_o passage_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o always_o just_o apply_v it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v build_v on_o a_o false_a foundation_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o their_o manner_n of_o reason_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n certain_a passage_n of_o scripture_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o that_o time_n they_o can_v without_o great_a injustice_n be_v blame_v they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o acquit_v of_o that_o which_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o medraschim_n or_o ancient_a allegorical_a commentary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o work_n attribute_v to_o the_o messiah_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n if_o the_o letter_n be_v only_o consider_v the_o rabbin_n likewise_o give_v two_o sense_n to_o many_o passage_n one_o of_o which_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o large_a which_o in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o allegorical_a although_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v as_o much_o literal_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a thus_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o messiah_n all_o their_o old_a medraschim_n or_o allegorical_a commentary_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a exposition_n that_o they_o have_v of_o the_o bible_n follow_v this_o method_n their_o doctor_n never_o begin_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o literal_a sense_n till_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o according_a to_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v establish_v why_o then_o do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o come_v from_o among_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n to_o oppose_v they_o why_o do_v they_o persuade_v we_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o such_o proof_n use_v as_o be_v found_v on_o the_o mystical_a &_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o they_o themselves_o have_v always_o observe_v that_o method_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v much_o press_v about_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n which_o they_o have_v place_v among_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o answer_v those_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n unless_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a sense_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n aught_o to_o pass_v for_o real_a proof_n there_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o absolute_o deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o literal_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o exclude_v he_o from_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o they_o call_v fundamental_a the_o jew_n do_v renounce_v their_o principle_n when_o they_o object_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o pure_o literal_a but_o allegorical_a and_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v from_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o allegorical_a can_v suffice_v as_o a_o positive_a proof_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o religion_n but_o when_o those_o allegory_n be_v found_v on_o tradition_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o by_o that_o tradition_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v false_o apply_v to_o our_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o can_v abdicate_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o their_o custom_n lest_o they_o themselves_o shall_v renounce_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v moses_n barcepha_a a_o syrian_a author_n have_v consider_v this_o truth_n 3._o truth_n sicut_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la qui_fw-la contendun_v minimè_fw-la convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la mysticè_fw-la atque_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rebus_fw-la interpretentur_fw-la graviterque_fw-la accusant_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contrà _fw-la faciunt_fw-la at_o qui_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la statuas_fw-la multa_fw-la ut_fw-la consequantur_fw-la absurda_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la obfirmabitur_fw-la manetis_fw-gr &_o marcionis_fw-la sententia_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebant_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la ab_fw-la auctore_fw-la deo_fw-la christi_fw-la patre_fw-la esse_fw-la praetereà _fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la recondita_fw-la fuerint_fw-la arcana_fw-la sensa_fw-la unde_fw-la potuere_fw-la prisci_fw-la patres_fw-la prophetae_fw-la aliique_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la intelligere_fw-la christum_fw-la olim_fw-la venturum_fw-la denique_fw-la si_fw-la ita_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la sentimus_fw-la profectò_fw-la in_o judaismum_fw-la incidimus_fw-la mos_fw-la barcepha_n comm._n de_fw-fr parad._n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o do_v put_v those_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v mystical_o explain_v but_o only_o literal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o historical_a sense_n if_o that_o be_v so_o say_v that_o author_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o marcionite_n be_v thereby_o set_v up_o it_o can_v henceforth_o be_v show_v whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o that_o opinion_n be_v mere_a judaisme_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a sadduceism_n for_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v all_o agree_v that_o a_o sense_n that_o be_v mere_o literal_a and_o historical_a separate_v from_o tradition_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a confirm_v the_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o principle_n be_v so_o true_a that_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o they_o and_o who_o do_v only_o admit_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o tradition_n do_v plain_o see_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o be_v literal_a when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o the_o jew_n this_o do_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n enjedine_n and_o of_o some_o other_o unitaries_n in_o which_o they_o give_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o do_v not_o foresee_v that_o whilst_o they_o frame_v certain_a maxim_n against_o the_o catholic_n they_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v authority_n to_o sadduceism_n and_o manicheism_n faustus_n one_o of_o the_o hero_n of_o the_o manichean_a party_n not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n any_o passage_n which_o he_o can_v literal_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o otherwise_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v be_v corrupt_v than_o to_o renounce_v his_o own_o principle_n there_o be_v a_o great_a harmony_n manifest_v in_o his_o reason_n and_o maxim_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o antitrinitarian_n who_o receive_v tradition_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o other_o do_v reject_v it_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o against_o the_o catholic_n see_v those_o thing_n do_v consist_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o can_v be_v prove_v mere_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n tradition_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o bare_a reason_n oppose_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a they_o
a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o and_o most_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v constant_o furnish_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n by_o who_o diligent_a care_n the_o sacred_a write_n have_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o fault_n which_o by_o the_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v insensible_o creep_v into_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o labour_n which_o require_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o book_n join_v with_o a_o strict_a inquire_v into_o the_o manuscript_n be_v term_v critical_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o judge_n and_o determine_v the_o most_o authentic_a readins_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text._n by_o this_o mean_v origen_n acquire_v his_o reputation_n not_o only_o in_o greece_n but_o universal_o over_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bibles_n of_o his_o correction_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n prefer_v to_o all_o other_o st_o jerom_n who_o may_v just_o be_v style_v the_o latin_a origen_n have_v do_v very_o great_a service_n to_o the_o western_a church_n by_o his_o critical_a correction_n of_o the_o latin_a bibles_n in_o use_n in_o those_o church_n pope_n damasus_n very_o sensible_a of_o his_o profound_a learning_n oblige_v he_o to_o review_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a miserable_a condition_n this_o look_v like_o too_o bold_a a_o attempt_n and_o seem_v above_o the_o force_n of_o any_o private_a person_n who_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o hatred_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_v his_o censure_n of_o book_n which_o have_v long_o stand_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o a_o universal_a reputation_n in_o short_a though_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o dangerous_a matter_n to_o attempt_v a_o reformation_n of_o those_o ancient_a error_n which_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o their_o age._n pius_n labour_n dam._n hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n sed_fw-la periculosa_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la judicare_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la judicandum_fw-la senis_fw-la mutare_fw-la linguam_fw-la &_o caneseentem_fw-la jam_fw-la mundum_fw-la ad_fw-la initia_fw-la retranere_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o pious_a work_n say_v that_o ancient_a father_n but_o very_o hazardous_a that_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o universal_a censure_n who_o teach_v old_a man_n to_o change_v their_o language_n and_o reduce_v the_o decay_a world_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infancy_n but_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o powerful_a protection_n and_o patronage_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pope_n and_o be_v on_o the_o other_o abundant_o convince_v of_o the_o manifest_a defect_n of_o that_o translation_n which_o have_v prevail_v universal_o in_o the_o west_n he_o resolve_v rather_o to_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o ignorant_a person_n than_o fail_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o dam._n his_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la doctus_fw-la pariter_fw-la vel_fw-la indoctus_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la volumen_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la saliuâ_fw-la quam_fw-la semel_fw-la imbibit_fw-la viderit_fw-la discrepare_fw-la quod_fw-la latitat_fw-la non_fw-la statim_fw-la erumpat_fw-la in_o vocem_fw-la i_o falfarium_fw-la i_o clamitans_fw-la elle_fw-fr sacrilegum_fw-la qui_fw-la audeam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o veteribus_fw-la libris_fw-la addere_fw-la mutare_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la dam._n duty_n he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o forgery_n that_o will_v be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o for_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v those_o ancient_a book_n which_o till_o his_o time_n have_v remain_v perfect_o inviolable_a but_o here_o he_o encourage_v himself_o by_o the_o precedent_n of_o origen_n pierius_n and_o some_o other_o able_a critic_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o then_o attempt_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o stout_o depose_v all_o those_o which_o after_o his_o reformation_n remain_v bigot_n to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n revertimur_fw-la ad_fw-la nostros_fw-la bipedes_fw-la asellos_fw-la marcell_n hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o illorum_fw-la in_o aure_fw-la buccinâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la citharâ_fw-la concrepamus_fw-la illi_fw-la legant_fw-la spe_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la tempori_fw-la servientes_fw-la nos_fw-la legamus_fw-la spe_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la domino_fw-la servientes_fw-la but_o time_n do_v justice_n to_o that_o father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n at_o present_a to_o find_v any_o copy_n of_o that_o latin_a version_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o the_o western_a church_n yet_o enough_o there_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o memorial_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o defend_v error_n mere_o out_o of_o veneration_n for_o their_o antiquity_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v do_v the_o church_n no_o small_a service_n in_o correct_v and_o review_v the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o criticism_n this_o we_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o work_n and_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a exemplar_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o the_o best_a since_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o those_o latin_a copy_n which_o st._n jerome_n find_v so_o degenerous_a as_o to_o need_v a_o alteration_n father_n morin_n and_o after_o he_o father_n amelot_n who_o take_v such_o pride_n in_o those_o noble_a and_o venerable_a manuscript_n on_o account_n of_o their_o great_a antiquity_n never_o mind_n that_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n can_v never_o warrant_v they_o correct_v since_o there_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o their_o corruption_n before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n the_o circumstance_n of_o these_o greek_a text_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o time._n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consult_v those_o manuscript_n with_o design_n only_o to_o mark_v their_o antiquity_n and_o quote_v the_o different_a readins_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v mistake_v those_o book_n which_o be_v alter_v for_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a exemplar_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o author_n we_o be_v about_o to_o name_n erasmus_n who_o be_v well_o enough_o furnish_v with_o those_o sort_n of_o manuscript_n be_v nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o very_o gross_a error_n he_o accuse_v the_o greek_n without_o reason_n for_o correct_v in_o some_o place_n their_o copy_n by_o those_o of_o the_o latin_a after_o their_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o groundless_a accusation_n can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o criticism_n of_o those_o copy_n which_o he_o consult_v beza_n who_o be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a collection_n of_o manuscript_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o erasmus_n though_o assist_v too_o by_o both_o robert_n and_o henry_n stephens_n have_v not_o well_o distinguish_v the_o worth_n of_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n whence_o i_o find_v myself_o in_o some_o place_n oblige_v to_o correct_v his_o error_n this_o man_n be_v so_o prejudice_v by_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o accuse_v the_o italian_n of_o corrupt_v the_o old_a text_n and_o force_v it_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o their_o opinion_n this_o critical_a history_n contain_v divers_a other_o remark_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n upon_o the_o manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a my_o principal_a aim_n be_v to_o write_v a_o supplement_n to_o the_o defect_n of_o those_o who_o compile_v the_o different_a readins_n out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n without_o distinguish_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad._n to_o which_o intent_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v a_o great_a quantity_n and_o near_o examine_v they_o in_o a_o critical_a manner_n this_o art_n who_o difficulty_n appear_v formidable_a to_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n make_v part_n of_o their_o occupation_n of_o some_o lady_n in_o st._n jerome_n time_n who_o not_o content_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n disperse_v among_o the_o people_n they_o diligent_o inquire_v after_o the_o correct_a copy_n learn_v those_o very_a tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o assert_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o those_o pious_a lady_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o that_o learned_a father_n who_o have_v have_v oftentimes_o a_o difficult_a task_n to_o satisfy_v those_o question_n they_o propose_v on_o matter_n pure_o critical_a st._n i_o have_v advance_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o
cite_v any_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text._n eustochium_fw-la isai_n hieron_n prooem_n in_o lib._n 16._o comm._n in_o isai_n who_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n language_n oppose_v he_o with_o such_o powerful_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o own_v himself_o almost_o overcome_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o her_o objection_n quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la audissem_fw-la quasi_fw-la à _fw-la fortissimo_fw-la pugile_a percussus_fw-la essem_fw-la coepi_fw-la tacitus_fw-la aestuare_fw-la it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o find_v those_o age_n when_o barbarism_n reign_v over_o all_o europe_n neglect_v critical_a study_n then_o they_o want_v abundance_n of_o those_o help_n which_o they_o now_o enjoy_v to_o pursue_v those_o study_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o divinity_n but_o that_o which_o amaze_v i_o be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a age_n this_o art_n shall_v still_o remain_v in_o contempt_n and_o those_o man_n be_v think_v no_o more_o than_o grammarian_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o beside_o we_o can_v but_o see_v the_o manifest_a error_n of_o some_o divine_n in_o this_o age_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a law_n of_o criticism_n it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n have_v be_v perpetual_o accuse_v of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o sense_n that_o have_v often_o be_v think_v a_o wilful_a and_o design_a corruption_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o difference_n of_o copy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o do_v that_o strict_a justice_n to_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n those_o pretend_a corruption_n present_o vanish_v upon_o examination_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o original_a of_o the_o various_a readins_n wherefore_o in_o this_o piece_n i_o have_v justify_v the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sectary_n from_o that_o imputation_n of_o have_v falsify_v the_o original_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o maintain_v their_o innovation_n we_o have_v also_o plain_o evince_v by_o some_o considerable_a example_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o those_o prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o declare_v too_o free_o those_o heretic_n falsifier_n of_o the_o text._n the_o case_n of_o some_o other_o sectary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o declare_v themselves_o open_o against_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o they_o have_v correct_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o dare_v to_o forge_v supposititious_a gospel_n and_o act_n the_o better_a to_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o foppery_n it_o will_v be_v very_o pertinent_a for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o all_o the_o genuine_a piece_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o those_o ancient_a act_n and_o diligent_o examine_v they_o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o conceal_v any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o those_o heretic_n or_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n have_v bring_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n to_o expose_v these_o ill_a thing_n without_o administer_a remedy_n too_o proper_a for_o the_o cure_n we_o have_v also_o produce_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v bring_v against_o they_o we_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n to_o make_v reflection_n on_o these_o matter_n and_o observe_v those_o method_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o will_v find_v nothing_o impertinent_a in_o the_o conduct_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o defender_n of_o those_o write_n do_v not_o object_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n their_o private_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o very_o substantial_a reason_n void_a of_o all_o such_o fanaticism_n though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o never_o object_v to_o the_o adversary_n that_o it_o have_v impress_v upon_o it_o such_o lively_a character_n of_o its_o original_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o when_o read_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o humility_n their_o adversary_n be_v philosopher_n who_o consult_v their_o natural_a reason_n they_o oppose_v they_o from_o sure_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n again_o i_o think_v in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o convenient_a to_o suppress_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o although_o this_o miserable_a nation_n be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o have_v there_o appear_v among_o they_o man_n of_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n in_o the_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o i_o have_v often_o find_v true_a in_o my_o own_o experience_n when_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o their_o plea_n for_o prescription_n be_v better_a and_o their_o pretension_n be_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n which_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o examine_v what_o they_o object_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o this_o critical_a history_n i_o have_v treat_v divers_a other_o important_a question_n and_o where_o i_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o school_n it_o be_v because_o i_o have_v find_v a_o more_o secure_a way_n i_o have_v employ_v all_o my_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o advance_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o authentic_a record_n instead_o of_o which_o the_o school-divinity_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o certain_a our_o religion_n consist_v principal_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o subtlety_n of_o divine_n who_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n can_v never_o discover_v certainty_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o rather_o serve_v to_o confound_v the_o understanding_n and_o form_v pernicious_a difficulty_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o person_n that_o i_o recede_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o school_n and_o prefer_v to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o whole_a university_n the_o new_a opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a divine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v tax_v as_o novel_a when_o they_o be_v find_v conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o passage_n where_o i_o handle_v the_o dispute_n which_o be_v former_o between_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o douai_n and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o that_o country_n concern_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n the_o doctor_n of_o both_o faculty_n censure_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n in_o a_o manner_n very_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a society_n but_o after_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o their_o grave_a gentleman_n found_v their_o censure_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v their_o authority_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o assent_v i_o propose_v truth_n alone_o to_o myself_o in_o this_o work_n without_o any_o deference_n to_o any_o master_n in_o particular_a a_o true_a christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v not_o to_o style_v himself_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n jerome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a father_n since_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o wish_v to_o god_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o age_n be_v all_o of_o that_o opinion_n we_o then_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v so_o many_o useless_a dispute_n which_o only_o prove_v the_o cause_n of_o disorder_n in_o church_n and_o state._n i_o have_v no_o private_a interest_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o any_o party_n the_o very_a name_n of_o party_n be_v odious_a to_o i_o i_o solemn_o protest_v i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n than_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v useless_a
in_o the_o proper_a language_n of_o the_o respective_a author_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o christianity_n be_v found_v part_n i._n chapter_n i._o the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n jesus_n christ_n have_v profess_v that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o old_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o accomplish_v it_o 17._o matt._n v._o 17._o it_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o necessary_a to_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n in_o write_v he_o be_v content_a to_o prove_v his_o mission_n by_o his_o miracle_n and_o to_o support_v his_o reformation_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v promise_v so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o putany_n thing_n into_o write_v he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v you_o say_v he_o to_o they_o 15._o mar._n xuj_o 15._o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n take_v their_o original_a from_o this_o preach_n this_o it_o be_v that_o cause_v tertullian_n to_o say_v 2._o say_v constituimus_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autores_fw-la habere_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la evangelii_n promulgandi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la sit_fw-la impositum_fw-la tertul._n l._n 4._o adv_n martion_n c._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o command_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o write_v but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o those_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o s._n paul_n compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o church_n which_o be_v already_o erect_v that_o history_n which_o we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v publish_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o show_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o its_o first_o advance_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_n not_o have_v at_o that_o time_n any_o state_n separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v present_a and_o assist_v at_o all_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v no_o person_n appoint_v to_o record_v any_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o pass_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o find_v not_o here_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n any_o public_a writer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o collect_v the_o act_n of_o their_o state._n this_o during_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n give_v a_o pretence_n to_o several_a heretic_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o apostolical_a book_n which_o to_o they_o seem_v to_o want_v some_o public_a attestation_n s._n ignatius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n complain_n philad_n complain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignut_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n that_o he_o understand_v there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o can_v find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o ancient_n the_o there_o be_v some_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n archive_v the_o holy_a martyr_n answer_v they_o that_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a archive_v it_o be_v then_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v the_o book_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o their_o disciple_n from_o those_o which_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o false_a apostle_n or_o by_o some_o sectary_n every_o one_o bear_v in_o its_o front_n either_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a or_o of_o some_o single_a one_o of_o their_o number_n and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o public_a archive_v to_o which_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v for_o the_o decide_n and_o clear_v of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o heretic_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o publish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a act_n of_o which_o hardly_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o posterity_n except_o the_o title_n of_o they_o and_o a_o few_o fragment_n these_o sectary_n boast_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o of_o their_o disciple_n basilides_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a heretic_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n strom._n master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n lib._n 7._o strom._n glaucias_n one_o of_o st._n peter_n interpreter_n và lentin_n affirm_v with_o the_o same_o boldness_n that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o religion_n by_o theodad_n ibid._n theodad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la clem._n alex._n ibid._n who_o be_v one_o of_o st._n paul_n be_v familiar_a acquaintance_n but_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o uniform_a in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o uniformity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n answer_v basilides_n and_o valentin_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a ancient_a church_n that_o be_v before_o all_o heresy_n from_o thence_o he_o bring_v a_o unquestionable_a proof_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o sectary_n who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o ibid._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o their_o tradition_n the_o primitive_a christian_n argue_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n from_o tradition_n and_o from_o the_o conformity_n of_o that_o belief_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o work_v of_o st._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o have_v defend_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o heretic_n whensoever_o any_o sectary_n oppose_v the_o declare_a gospel_n they_o immediate_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o forgery_n of_o those_o act_n that_o he_o produce_v by_o the_o true_a one_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o be_v instead_o of_o archive_v 42._o archive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 42._o if_o any_o one_o say_v st._n epiphanius_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o edict_n or_o ordinance_n of_o emperor_n the_o cheat_n will_v be_v soon_o lay_v open_a by_o produce_v the_o true_a copy_n take_v from_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n add_v he_o false_a gospel_n compose_v by_o heretic_n may_v be_v detect_v their_o spuriousness_n may_v be_v easy_o discover_v by_o produce_v the_o true_a gospel_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o archive_v this_o manner_n of_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n against_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n have_v prove_v so_o effectual_o convince_a that_o the_o gnostic_n be_v oblige_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_a tradition_n that_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o insolent_a as_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n accuse_v they_o as_o not_o have_v preach_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o sincerity_n because_o say_v they_o they_o have_v retain_v many_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law._n they_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a with_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o apostle_n cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quae_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la superiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la autem_fw-la
of_o argue_v of_o the_o manichean_o folly_n insaniam_fw-la &_o dementiam_fw-la who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o accommodate_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o under_o colour_n of_o certain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resolve_v 2._o resolve_v non_fw-fr à _fw-fr christi_fw-la apostolis_n sed_fw-la longo_fw-la pòst_fw-la tempore_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la incerti_fw-la nominis_fw-la viris_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la haboretur_fw-la fides_fw-la scribentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nescirent_fw-la partim_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la partim_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolos_fw-la secuti_fw-la viderentur_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la frontibus_fw-la indiderunt_fw-la asseverantes_fw-la secundùm_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la quae_fw-la scripserint_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o will_v needs_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v after_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o uncertain_a author_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o borrow_v the_o name_n of_o these_o apostle_n to_o gain_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o work_n to_o convince_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o of_o their_o folly_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o book_n 6._o book_n platonis_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la ciceronis_fw-la varronis_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la autorum_fw-la libros_fw-la unde_fw-la noverunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quôd_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sint_fw-la nisi_fw-la temporum_fw-la fibimet_fw-la succedentium_fw-la contestatione_fw-la continuâ_fw-la august_n count_v faust_n lib._n 33._o c._n 6._o of_o hypocrates_n plato_n aristotle_n varto_n and_o cicero_n and_o of_o several_a other_o writer_n that_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n that_o we_o have_v under_o their_o name_n because_o they_o have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o they_o have_v be_v always_o so_o attribute_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age._n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o reason_n than_o not_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v faithful_o keep_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o doctrine_n she_o have_v always_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o have_v enlarge_v a_o little_a on_o these_o reflection_n of_o s._n augustin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o father_n that_o precede_v he_o because_o they_o have_v mighty_o evince_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o have_v recourse_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o particular_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o these_o late_a time_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o good_a reason_n than_o these_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o former_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n 4._o confess_v art._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n nevertheless_o have_v always_o confute_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n of_o reason_v if_o every_o one_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v for_o divine_a book_n only_o those_o that_o his_o private_a spirit_n shall_v dictate_v to_o he_o to_o be_v such_o this_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o extravagance_n to_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n who_o in_o the_o low_a country_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n that_o follow_v this_o principle_n as_o people_n that_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n simon_n episcopius_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o this_o party_n after_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o subtlety_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a sort_n of_o argumentation_n to_o admit_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n another_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o know_v whether_o certain_a book_n have_v a_o divine_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o hinc_fw-la patet_fw-la say_v this_o protestant_n ineptos_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la vel_fw-la citra_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requiri_fw-la aiunt_fw-la internum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la libros_fw-la hos_fw-la divinos_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la divinam_fw-la habere_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la 8._o remonst_z confess_v c._n 1._o de_fw-fr scrip_n n._n 8._o it_o be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o we_o have_v there_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o 8._o of_o ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la quae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la certissimè_fw-la resciscere_fw-la potuit_fw-la &_o indubiè_fw-la etiam_fw-la rescivit_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n scriptos_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbatos_fw-la nobisque_fw-la istius_fw-la rei_fw-la scientiam_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la depositum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la remonst_z confess_v cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr script_n n._n 8._o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o certain_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n this_o spirit_n that_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o can_v only_o serve_v to_o make_v a_o division_n therein_o riu._n grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n riu._n this_o be_v what_o grotius_n have_v judicious_o observe_v spiritus_fw-la ille_fw-la privatus_fw-la say_v this_o critic_n spiritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la divisor_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o the_o calvinist_n to_o object_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n that_o their_o opinion_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o socinus_n because_o a_o evident_a truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v under_o pretence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o socinus_n this_o heretic_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o another_o work_n entitle_v sacred_a lecture_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o principal_o of_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n have_v do_v sac_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac_fw-la sac._n sac_fw-la legantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi eusebius_n scribit_fw-la pluribus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la historiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la &_o invenietur_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illius_fw-la eusebit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la 250._o circiter_fw-la annorum_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la spatium_fw-la postquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la illa_fw-la conscripta_fw-la atque_fw-la edita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la quin_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quae_fw-la habemus_fw-la evangelia_n libre_fw-la actorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la praeter_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la est_fw-la scripta_fw-la prio_fw-la apostoli_fw-la petri_n &_o prima_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuissent_fw-la quibus_fw-la attribuuntur_fw-la socin_n lib._n de_fw-fr auctor_fw-la script_n sac._n let_v they_o read_v say_v socinus_n that_o which_o eusebius_n have_v write_v on_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o they_o will_v find_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n since_o these_o book_n be_v write_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o author_n he_o insist_o very_o much_o in_o these_o two_o treatise_n on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v any_o one_o say_v for_o this_o that_o this_o be_v a_o socinian_n method_n because_o socinus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o after_o the_o most_o learned_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o enemy_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v always_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v introduce_v so_o many_o innovation_n into_o religion_n neither_o can_v he_o avoid_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v even_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n that_o according_a to_o his_o principle_n he_o ought_v necessary_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o can_v might_n they_o say_v to_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n
orig._n l._n 1._o cont_n cell_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n have_v publish_v nothing_o of_o his_o action_n that_o we_o know_v they_o only_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o their_o gospel_n as_o for_o what_o concern_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n false_a apocalypses_fw-la or_o revelation_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n that_o have_v be_v compose_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o describe_v they_o all_o exact_o pope_n gelasius_n have_v furnish_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o long_o enough_o which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o the_o decretal_a of_o gratian_n 3._o decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o and_o although_o these_o false_a book_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o lose_v yet_o there_o be_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n s._n luke_n seem_v to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n only_o because_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o he_o have_v not_o acquit_v themselves_o faithful_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n general_o give_v to_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o evangelist_n when_o they_o explain_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o luc._n i_o 1._o which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la many_o say_v theophylact_v have_v write_v gospel_n and_o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o we_o have_v example_n of_o they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o in_o another_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o these_o people_n add_v he_o have_v only_o make_v a_o attempt_n but_o they_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a be_v that_o s._n luke_n design_v to_o mark_v out_o in_o this_o place_n those_o writer_n that_o dare_v publish_v false_a gospel_n pseudopostolos_n say_v baronius_n &_o pseudoscriptores_fw-la his_fw-la suggillatos_fw-la verbis_fw-la à _fw-la luca_n firma_fw-la est_fw-la patrum_fw-la sententia_fw-la 31._o baron_fw-fr a_o christ_n 58_o n._n 31._o nevertheless_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v when_o they_o have_v produce_v as_o example_n of_o these_o false_a gospel_n write_n that_o have_v not_o be_v publish_v till_o after_o the_o time_n of_o s._n luke_n this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o learned_a commentator_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o explication_n that_o the_o father_n have_v bring_v of_o this_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o this_o passage_n maldonat_a after_o he_o have_v rehearse_v in_o few_o word_n what_o several_a father_n have_v think_v thereupon_o add_v 1._o add_v a_o quâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la certà _fw-la mihi_fw-la ratione_fw-la probari_fw-la posse_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vulgò_fw-la probari_fw-la videam_fw-la nolo_fw-la discedere_fw-la maldon_n comm._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n although_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o convince_a reason_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v explain_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o false_a gospel_n or_o not_o before_o s._n luke_n publish_v his_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o have_v be_v forge_v since_o that_o time_n of_o which_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o author_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o nazarean_o which_o be_v call_v also_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n into_o which_o they_o afterward_o insert_v some_o addition_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o ebionite_n who_o read_v this_o same_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 23._o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 23._o have_v other_o also_o which_o they_o have_v substitute_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o of_o james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n by_o those_o false_a gospel_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n even_o to_o counterfeit_v new_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o defamation_n against_o s._n paul_n who_o they_o call_v by_o way_n of_o raillery_n the_o man_n of_o tarsus_n be_v desirous_a to_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n by_o nation_n but_o a_o proselyte_n and_o one_o bear_v of_o parent_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o eusebius_n assure_v we_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o but_o the_o gospel_n call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o little_a esteem_n for_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v preserve_v judaisme_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 27._o eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o they_o absolute_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o they_o treat_v as_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o have_v say_v they_o abandon_v the_o old_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gnostic_n who_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o man_n that_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o stupid_a even_o when_o they_o publish_v their_o gospel_n compose_v a_o work_n in_o verse_n 22._o epiph._n haer._n 26._o n._n 22._o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o perfection_n 13._o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 13._o they_o make_v use_v of_o a_o gospel_n also_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o s._n philip_n a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n some_o word_n whereof_o epiphanius_n relate_v some_o of_o this_o same_o sect_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a branch_n have_v invent_v a_o gospel_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o eve_n wherein_o they_o scatter_v their_o wild_a conceit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o woman_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o a_o perfect_a gnostick_n who_o have_v receive_v great_a illumination_n in_o the_o conference_n that_o she_o hold_v with_o the_o serpent_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o gnostic_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o take_v their_o original_n from_o seth_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n have_v forge_v 4._o forge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n haer._n 39_o n._n 4._o a_o apocalypse_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n s._n epiphanius_n observe_v judicious_o that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o gnostic_n in_o publish_v so_o many_o false_a book_n under_o such_o great_a name_n be_v to_o delude_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v call_v marcosian_o 18._o epiph._n haer._n 34._o n._n 18._o have_v compose_v certain_a false_a history_n of_o his_o infancy_n wherein_o they_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o read_v the_o encratites_n who_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n the_o famous_a tatian_n a_o disciple_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n 1._o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 47._o n._n 1._o adhere_v to_o the_o act_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n john_n s._n thomas_n and_o some_o other_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o authentical_a scripture_n those_o that_o take_v the_o name_n 1._o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n haer._n 61._o n._n 1._o of_o apostolical_a and_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o encratites_n rely_v after_o their_o example_n on_o the_o false_a act_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o s._n thomas_n 2._o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 63._o n._n 2._o the_o origenian_o who_o opinion_n come_v near_o to_o those_o of_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v use_v also_o of_o the_o act_n attribute_v to_o s._n andrew_n and_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o manichean_o have_v compose_v a_o gospel_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o name_n of_o a_o gospel_n to_o impose_v on_o the_o
accipiunt_fw-la eye_v quas_fw-la pauciores_fw-la minorisque_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenent_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctr._fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o to_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o church_n and_o to_o prefer_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o of_o more_o eminent_a note_n before_o the_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o lesser_a number_n and_o less_o considerable_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o disciple_n that_o have_v be_v reject_v as_o apocryphal_a in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v or_o at_o least_o to_o their_o disciple_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n but_o these_o act_n have_v be_v interpolate_v and_o mangle_v by_o the_o heretic_n or_o else_o by_o other_o we_o have_v be_v oblige_v not_o to_o allow_v they_o any_o long_a as_o authentic_a st._n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o this_o rank_n the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o often_o quote_v as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o they_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o proof_n to_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o audian_o concern_v the_o passover_n who_o produce_v one_o of_o these_o constitution_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n this_o father_n be_v very_o far_o from_o condemn_v or_o even_o doubt_v of_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o they_o as_o apostolical_a reprove_v they_o only_o for_o take_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o whereas_o these_o constitution_n be_v from_o that_o time_n suspect_v by_o some_o he_o add_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o make_v i_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v another_o copy_n different_a from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v at_o present_a he_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v that_o these_o constitution_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 80._o n._n 7._o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god._n nevertheless_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o compose_v book_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o constitution_n that_o bear_v their_o name_n but_o as_o s._n mark_n call_v his_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n apostolical_a man_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n have_v collect_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v so_o call_v be_v that_o ancient_a confession_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o church_n undoubted_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n we_o may_v conclude_v from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v above_o relate_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o design_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o original_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o only_o to_o true_a and_o exact_a copy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o all_o these_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o original_n themselves_o on_o this_o depend_v all_o the_o dispute_n of_o tertullian_n against_o martion_n and_o that_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichean_a sectary_n these_o two_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n tertullian_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o original_a piece_n but_o only_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n vides_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o faustus_n in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la valeat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la 2._o aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o be_v it_o possible_a may_n some_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n book_n to_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n permit_v that_o the_o first_o original_n of_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v lose_v ever_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o have_v be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o behoove_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o preserve_v these_o original_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v solid_o confute_v but_o it_o have_v be_v already_o make_v appear_v elsewhere_o 179._o rep._n à _fw-fr la_fw-fr defense_n des_fw-fr sent._n de_fw-fr quelq_fw-fr theol._n de_fw-fr holl._n ch_z 6._o pag._n 179._o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o a_o regular_a body_n of_o a_o state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o who_o assembly_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a furious_o disturb_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n have_v lose_v the_o original_n of_o their_o book_n beside_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o order_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v their_o book_n as_o have_v be_v above_o observe_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v write_v religion_n will_v be_v equal_o preserve_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o tradition_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v before_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n to_o write_v 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la say_v st._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v call_v gospel_n be_v only_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o same_o apostle_n or_o of_o their_o disciple_n as_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a heretic_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v more_o solid_o confute_v by_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o original_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o they_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o reform_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o book_n i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n as_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o understand_v perfect_o well_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o ancient_a sectary_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o record_n he_o declare_v for_o example_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o square_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la therefore_o he_o forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o establish_v the_o true_a tradition_n by_o which_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v although_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v yet_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o altogether_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v beside_o this_o what_o be_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o but_o from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n s._n irenaeus_n advise_v 51._o advise_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la ei_fw-la constabit_fw-la si_fw-la &_o scripturam_fw-la diligenter_n legerit_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la est_fw-la apostolica_fw-la doctrina_fw-la iren._n lib._n 4._o adv_n haer._n cap._n 51._o that_o the_o sacred_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v to_o be_v inform_v from_o thence_o of_o religion_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o advise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v which_o those_o who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o depositary_n or_o steward_n of_o their_o
s._n matthaei_n evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la descripserat_fw-la ei_fw-la indigitat_fw-la atque_fw-la apostolum_n fidei_fw-la auctorem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o patria_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la adversariis_fw-la repenat_n praecipit_fw-la this_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o discovery_n of_o this_o vision_n of_o bishop_n anthimius_n who_o very_o opportune_o cause_v st._n barnabas_n to_o appear_v tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la è_fw-la machina_fw-la to_o oppose_v petrus_n fullo_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o doubt_n of_o his_o revelation_n he_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n mr._n le_fw-fr mome_n a_o learned_a protestant_n gr._n mr._n le_fw-fr moine_n prol._n in_o var._n opusc_fw-la gr._n and_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o oriental_a language_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n because_o st._n barnabas_n who_o have_v transcribe_v it_o for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o preach_v to_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o anthimius_n who_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n shall_v forge_v a_o greek_a one_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n as_o for_o the_o deference_n that_o baronius_n give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o monk_n alexander_n author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n barnabas_n this_o cardinal_n be_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o say_a monk_n in_o another_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n where_o 53._o where_o alexander_n graecus_n auctor_fw-la qui_fw-la res_fw-la barnabae_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la encomiasticè_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la historicè_fw-la etc._n etc._n baron_n ann_n ch_n 51._o n._n 53._o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o inventor_n of_o tale_n that_o have_v not_o write_v the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n as_o a_o historian_n i_o can_v bring_v other_o example_n of_o the_o like_a revelation_n that_o have_v as_o many_o circumstance_n as_o that_o of_o bishop_n anthimius_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o be_v never_o the_o more_o true_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n a_o revelation_n be_v feign_v to_o authorise_v the_o false_a apocalypse_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n it_o be_v also_o find_v under_o ground_n at_o tarsus_n in_o cicilia_n in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o alexander_n or_o monk_n in_o palestine_n that_o every_o where_o extol_v this_o false_a piece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v true_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o title_n it_o bear_v 19_o soz._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o but_o sozomon_n who_o relate_v this_o history_n inform_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n have_v assure_v he_o that_o this_o be_v false_a furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o two_o great_a man_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v origen_n and_o st._n hierom_n who_o have_v search_v the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o have_v visit_v so_o many_o church_n in_o the_o east_n have_v ever_o speak_v of_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o in_o their_o time_n especial_o st._n hierom_n who_o consult_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n when_o by_o order_n of_o pope_n damasus_n he_o revise_v the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o be_v then_o these_o pretend_a original_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o talk_n as_o yet_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o anthimius_n nor_o of_o the_o history_n of_o monk_n alexander_n this_o father_n have_v say_v well_o that_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v all_o different_a one_o from_o another_o tot_o enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la penè_fw-la quot_fw-la codices_fw-la therefore_o damas_n therefore_o hoc_fw-la certe_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la sermone_fw-la discordat_fw-la &_o in_o diversos_fw-la rivulorum_fw-la tramite_n uno_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n praef._n in_o evang._n ad_fw-la damas_n he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a in_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o copy_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a greek_a from_o whence_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v take_v but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o first_o original_n that_o mr._n huet_n suppose_v edit_fw-la suppose_v exit_fw-la fide_fw-la primigeniorum_fw-la illorum_fw-la exemplarium_fw-la quae_fw-la servabantur_fw-la in_o ecclesiarum_fw-la tabulariis_fw-la dirimebantur_fw-la controversiae_fw-la &_o haesitantium_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la tollebatur_fw-la d._n huet_n in_o demonst_a evang._n pag._n 642._o primae_fw-la edit_fw-la to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ignatius_n by_o which_o say_v this_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v regulate_v in_o their_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n the_o jesuit_n maldonat_n on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o st._n ignatius_n 2._o ignatius_n illis_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la ignatius_n nonnulli_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la adeò_fw-la suspecta_fw-la haberent_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la negarent_fw-la se_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la archivis_fw-la invenirent_fw-la credituros_fw-la maldon_n praef._n in_o evang._n cap._n 2._o that_o in_o these_o primitive_a apostolical_a time_n there_o be_v people_n who_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o least_o if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v tertullian_n and_o st._n augustin_n who_o have_v so_o vigorous_o dispute_v with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o destroy_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o object_v these_o original_n to_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a tradition_n found_v on_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v but_o four_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n 11._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n l._n 11._o neque_fw-la autem_fw-la plura_fw-la numero_fw-la quà m_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n neque_fw-la rursus_fw-la pauciora_fw-la capit_fw-la esse_fw-la nevertheless_o there_o be_v find_v in_o these_o late_a time_n some_o author_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o s._n matthew_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o write_v they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n on_o this_o 1._o luc._n i_o 1._o that_o s._n luke_n seem_v to_o accuse_v those_o of_o little_a care_n and_o exactness_n that_o have_v publish_v gospel_n before_o he_o and_o since_o this_o accusation_n can_v fall_v on_o any_o of_o the_o three_o other_o evangelist_n they_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v write_v before_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v a_o inference_n that_o at_o most_o carry_v with_o it_o but_o a_o probability_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n therefore_o grotius_n 1._o grotius_n refragatur_fw-la vetustissimus_fw-la librorum_fw-la ordo_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la nationes_fw-la refragatur_fw-la traditio_fw-la vetus_fw-la irenaeo_n tertulliano_n testibus_fw-la suffulta_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o c._n 1._o luc._n v._n 1._o reject_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n establish_v at_o all_o time_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o authorise_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n maldonat_n who_o attribute_n this_o argument_n to_o beza_n refute_v it_o also_o with_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o of_o tradition_n and_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o 4._o that_o si_fw-mi haereticis_fw-la crederemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la etiam_fw-la religione_fw-la certum_fw-la stabileque_fw-la haberemus_fw-la maldon_n praef._n in_o evang._n c._n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o at_o least_o without_o contradict_v all_o antiquity_n but_o that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o speak_v that_o be_v call_v hebrew_n and_o be_v either_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n 39_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n
hist_o eccles_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o papias_n who_o live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v this_o in_o express_a term_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n origen_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v afterward_o confirm_v it_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v 8._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irea_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o that_o s._n matthew_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o their_o proper_a dialect_n origen_n in_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n name_n s._n matthew_n the_o first_o of_o the_o evangelist_n 25._o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 6._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 25._o who_o publish_v it_o in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n these_o primitive_a christian_n be_v call_v nazarenes_n by_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o accuse_v s._n paul_n of_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n 5._o act._n xxiv_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ever_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v always_o give_v to_o the_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o talmud_n and_o in_o their_o other_o book_n there_o be_v afterward_o certain_a sectary_n under_o this_o same_o name_n who_o adopt_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n some_o fragment_n of_o which_o be_v yet_o extant_a to_o this_o day_n whereof_o we_o shall_v discourse_v hereafter_o it_o be_v expedient_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n erasmus_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o have_v thereupon_o oppose_v the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o all_o antiquity_n but_o the_o reason_n than_o the_o produce_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o sometime_o make_v himself_o even_o ridiculous_a when_o he_o will_v talk_v like_o a_o critic_n concern_v a_o matter_n of_o which_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a he_o will_v refer_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o oecolampadius_n who_o understand_v it_o no_o more_o than_o himself_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o his_o adversary_n especial_o stunica_fw-la a_o learned_a spaniard_n to_o reprehend_v his_o ignorance_n erasm_n jacob._n lop._n stun_v annot._n in_o erasm_n cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o be_v skill_v neither_o in_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a have_v blind_o follow_v the_o mistake_n of_o erasmus_n in_o this_o point_n as_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o correct_v they_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v herein_o abandon_v cajetan_n that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n and_o judgement_n withstand_v a_o tradition_n establish_v on_o good_a acts._n some_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n if_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a and_o lest_o the_o greek_a that_o remain_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o translation_n have_v ready_o embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o erasmus_n and_o cajetan_n flacius_n illyricus_n have_v diligent_o enough_o collect_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o desence_n thereof_o and_o have_v put_v they_o at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin._n this_o we_o must_v now_o take_v into_o examination_n this_o famous_a protestant_a object_n in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o cajetan_a matth._n mathias_n flac._n illyr_n praef._n in_o evang._n matth._n several_a hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v explain_v in_o another_o language_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o for_o example_n eli_n eli_n &_o lama_fw-la sabactani_fw-la if_o s._n matthew_n say_v this_o cardinal_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a idiom_n but_o these_o interpretation_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o translator_n than_o to_o the_o author_n to_o which_o he_o reply_n that_o if_o this_o come_v from_o the_o interpreter_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v all_o the_o hebrew_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o have_v select_v only_o some_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n to_o let_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n remain_v in_o their_o version_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v more_o energy_n or_o emphasie_n in_o they_o and_o that_o can_v be_v always_o exact_o translate_v this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n grotius_n who_o have_v also_o make_v this_o objection_n in_o his_o note_n on_o s._n matthew_n answers_z matth._n answers_z solenne_fw-fr est_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la etiam_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la vocabula_fw-la peregrina_fw-la notabiliora_fw-la seruare_fw-la integra_fw-la sed_fw-la addito_fw-la interpretamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la etiam_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la à _fw-la senibus_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o tit_n matth._n that_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o writer_n and_o also_o interpreter_n to_o retain_v foreign_a ward_n that_o be_v remarkable_a add_v the_o interpretation_n to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v sometime_o practise_v by_o the_o septuagint_n illyriou_n oppose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n two_o reason_n of_o erasmus_n the_o first_o be_v that_o none_o have_v avouch_v that_o they_o have_v see_v this_o hebrew_n gospel_n because_o that_o of_o which_o s._n i_o speak_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n which_o be_v write_v in_o syriack_n or_o chaldaick_n the_o second_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o s._n mark._n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v in_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o s._n mark._n s._n jerom_n himself_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n say_v voco_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la matthaei_n authenticum_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o cap._n 12._o matth._n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v that_o this_o hebrew_n gospel_n be_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew'_v certain_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o this_o apostle_n write_v for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o judaea_n who_o then_o speak_v the_o chaldaic_a language_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o he_o object_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v not_o in_o hebrew_n but_o in_o chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n not_o know_v that_o this_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n be_v then_o call_v hebrew_a as_o for_o the_o style_n this_o reason_n be_v too_o general_a to_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n from_o thence_o stunica_fw-la have_v very_o well_o answer_v erasm_n answer_v non_fw-la hoc_fw-la mirum_fw-la videri_fw-la debet_fw-la si_fw-la loquendi_fw-la idiomate_fw-la omnes_fw-la conveniant_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la diversis_fw-la linguis_fw-la evangelia_n conscripserint_fw-la erant_fw-la enim_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n ex_fw-la herbaeis_n &_o qui_fw-la graecè_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la patriae_fw-la linguae_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la in_o craecâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la referunt_fw-la jacob._n lop._n stun_v init_fw-la annotat._n in_o erasm_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n although_o they_o have_v write_v in_o different_a language_n because_o that_o be_v jew_n those_o among_o they_o that_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a have_v very_o often_o keep_v the_o genius_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n luke_n who_o though_o he_o have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o elegant_a greek_a than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v use_n of_o divers_a expression_n that_o be_v pure_o hebrew_a the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o calvin_n and_o be_v ground_v on_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o s._n matthew_n have_v compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a otherwise_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n he_o will_v have_v rehearse_v these_o passage_n after_o the_o same_o
gentile_a and_o a_o idolater_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o name_n of_o chaldaick_n to_o the_o version_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v syriack_n but_o what_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o since_o these_o same_o jew_n do_v indifferent_o call_v that_o tongue_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v chaldaick_n or_o syriack_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o syrian_a nation_n do_v very_o often_o call_v their_o syriack_n tongue_n chaldaick_n the_o syriack_n missal_n which_o have_v be_v print_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o maronites_n be_v entitle_v 1594._o entitle_v missale_n chaldaic_n juxta_fw-la ritum_fw-la eccl._n nationis_fw-la maronitarum_fw-la edit_fw-la romae_fw-la ann_n 1594._o a_o chaldaic_a missal_n this_o manifest_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n chaldaic_a and_o syriack_n be_v oftentimes_o confound_v together_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o christian_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o syrian_n last_o the_o example_n of_o josephus_n have_v be_v oppose_v to_o mr._n vossius_fw-la jud._n joseph_n praef._n lib._n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n who_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o assure_v we_o that_o before_o he_o publish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o greek_a he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o chaldaick_n which_o he_o call_v the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o this_o historian_n have_v so_o clear_o deliver_v he_o answer_v after_o his_o usual_a way_n that_o josephus_n have_v compose_v this_o history_n in_o chaldaick_n only_o for_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o euphrates_n but_o be_v there_o any_o probability_n that_o a_o man_n that_o make_v profession_n to_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n for_o their_o use_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o write_v in_o their_o language_n shall_v not_o have_v write_v it_o for_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o capital_a city_n but_o also_o his_o own_o country_n he_o will_v have_v it_o design_v only_o for_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o certain_a equivocal_a term_n use_v by_o josephus_n this_o historian_n say_v that_o in_o publish_v his_o history_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n he_o have_v have_v regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o mr._n vossius_n opinion_n to_o those_o barbarian_n or_o jew_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o empire_n because_o this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v only_o denote_v people_n afar_o off_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o elude_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n may_v be_v extend_v equal_o to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o design_n of_o josephus_n make_v it_o evident_a enough_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o history_n in_o chaldaick_n general_o for_o all_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o even_o rather_o for_o those_o of_o palestine_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o euphrates_n they_o all_o speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n therefore_o this_o famous_a writer_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o language_n in_o his_o preface_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o of_o his_o nation_n he_o therein_o call_v the_o chaldaic_a the_o tongue_n of_o his_o country_n he_o declare_v moreover_o in_o another_o place_n ult_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 20._o cap._n ult_n that_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a by_o study_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pronounce_v it_o well_o because_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o accent_n of_o his_o mother-tongue_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o parthian_a babylonian_a and_o arabian_a jew_n but_o of_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n who_o consequent_o have_v another_o vulgar_a language_n different_a from_o the_o greek_a he_o praise_v also_o in_o this_o same_o passage_n those_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divers_a language_n but_o to_o the_o study_n of_o their_o sacred_a book_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n beside_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v just_a now_o allege_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n matthew_n at_o first_o compose_v his_o gospel_n in_o chaldaick_n for_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v also_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o nazarene_n sectary_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o same_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n in_o their_o assembly_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o have_v write_v very_o accurate_o of_o this_o ancient_a sect_n inform_v we_o 7._o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 29._o n._n 7._o that_o they_o receive_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a that_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o that_o they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n save_v only_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o make_v public_a profession_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v moreover_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o observe_v also_o that_o these_o ancient_a nazarenes_n who_o principal_a abode_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o berea_n and_o who_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o all_o the_o low_a syria_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o retire_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o pella_n 7._o epiph._n haer._n 29._o n._n 7._o from_o thence_o say_v epiphanius_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n derive_v their_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o agree_v very_o very_o well_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o affirm_v that_o s._n matthew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o palestin_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o nazarene_n sectary_n who_o spring_v from_o those_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o also_o speak_v their_o language_n always_o preserve_v and_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n or_o assembly_n the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n add_v that_o the_o jew_n mortal_o hate_v the_o nazarenes_n and_o that_o 9_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 29._o n._n 9_o in_o their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o assemble_v thrice_o every_o day_n they_o solemn_o curse_v they_o say_v let_v god_n curse_v the_o nazarenes_n this_o imprecation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nazarenes_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o book_n s._n hierom_n also_o do_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 5._o hieron_n lib._n 2._o comm._n in_fw-ge es_fw-ge cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n ter_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la synagogis_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la nazarenorum_fw-la anathematizant_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la christianum_fw-la this_o hatred_n come_v from_o hence_o ibid._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n because_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v jew_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n preach_v beside_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n we_o ought_v then_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n among_o these_o nazarenes_n who_o be_v desended_a from_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v preserve_v it_o in_o their_o church_n s._n epiphanius_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n say_v free_o ibid._n free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o use_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n most_o entire_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o still_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o time_n write_v in_o hebrew_a letter_n he_o doubt_v only_o whether_o they_o have_v retrench_v from_o this_o gospel_n the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n who_o read_v it_o also_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v not_o take_v away_o this_o genealogy_n from_o their_o copy_n for_o 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 14._o cerinthus_n
these_o objection_n of_o casaubon_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o baronius_n can_v be_v call_v impious_a that_o i_o affirm_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o on_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o casaubon_n himself_o agree_v to_o it_o that_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n of_o which_o the_o greek_a be_v only_o a_o version_n this_o be_v grant_v why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o original_a be_v give_v to_o this_o hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o protestant_n rely_v when_o they_o correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o original_a hebrew_n but_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o long_o the_o hebrew_n of_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v true_a but_o aught_o this_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o call_v it_o authentic_a with_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n since_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lose_v may_v we_o not_o have_v recourse_n thereto_o at_o this_o day_n to_o resolve_v several_a difficulty_n in_o the_o greek_a version_n we_o see_v that_o s._n hierom_n have_v consult_v it_o on_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n matthew_n where_o we_o read_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la hodie_fw-la 6._o hodie_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la supersubstantialem_fw-la expressimus_fw-la in_fw-la graeco_fw-la habetur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o evangelio_n quod_fw-la appellatur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la pro_fw-la substantiali_fw-la pane_fw-la reperi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la crastinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la futurum_fw-la da_fw-la nobis_fw-la hodie_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o matth._n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v of_o to_o morrow_n from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o bread_n of_o to_o morrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o every_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a latin_a and_o s._n jerom_n have_v keep_v the_o word_n quotidianum_fw-la in_o s._n luke_n chap._n xi_o 3._o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v obscure_a be_v considerable_a the_o grammarian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n dispute_v concern_v its_o signification_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n resolve_v all_o their_o doubt_n this_o have_v cause_v grotius_n to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n 11._o grot._n annot_n in_o evangel_n matth._n c._n vi_fw-la v._o 11._o who_o have_v thereupon_o consult_v the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a text_n we_o ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o dispute_v about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o this_o very_a day_n continue_v casaubon_n the_o hebrew_a gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n we_o can_v not_o make_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o original_n because_o it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v always_o adhere_v to_o the_o greek_a copy_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v with_o casaubon_n that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v be_v heretic_n will_v this_o hinder_v their_o hebrew_a gospel_n which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o language_n by_o s._n matthew_n from_o be_v a_o true_a original_a i_o will_v willing_o know_v whether_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v less_o authentic_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v caraite_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o jew_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o rabbanites_n and_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o ebionite_n be_v heretofore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o orthodox_n this_o church_n reckon_v they_o equal_o in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n may_v it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o authentic_a this_o no_o rational_a catholic_n will_v ever_o avouch_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n that_o casaubon_n bring_v from_o the_o pretend_a heresy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o heretic_n only_o since_o as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v it_o have_v be_v compose_v for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o palestin_n from_o who_o the_o nazarene_n sectary_n be_v descend_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v only_o a_o version_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v aver_v that_o the_o catholic_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o greek_a since_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n have_v be_v the_o first_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n in_o we_o to_o treat_v they_o as_o heretic_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o christianity_n otherwise_o we_o must_v treat_v the_o apostle_n as_o heretic_n who_o observe_v they_o also_o at_o the_o beginning_n this_o may_v be_v then_o tolerate_v in_o these_o primitive_a christian_n who_o spring_v out_o from_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o have_v mislead_v casaubon_n and_o many_o other_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n as_o a_o apocryphal_a piece_n be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o due_o reflect_v on_o the_o original_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o palestin_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o hebrew_n gospel_n have_v not_o long_o subsist_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o speak_v greek_n be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o have_v happen_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o greek_a gospel_n only_o have_v be_v preserve_v among_o the_o catholic_n because_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n have_v take_v their_o version_n from_o this_o copy_n the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v write_v be_v not_o understand_v but_o by_o some_o jew_n beside_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o have_v retain_v judaisme_n with_o christianity_n become_v odious_a to_o the_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n and_o there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n between_o they_o if_o the_o ancient_a nazarenes_n for_o who_o s._n matthew_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v their_o hebrew_a copy_n will_v be_v without_o doubt_n prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a version_n which_o we_o have_v s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o casaubon_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o overthrow_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v above_o relate_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o casaubon_n to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n have_v on_o purpose_n corrupt_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n who_o call_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o entire_a he_o will_v have_v it_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o entire_a against_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o without_o produce_v any_o manuscript_n to_o prove_v a_o alteration_n of_o this_o importance_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o place_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o wherein_o he_o call_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n a_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o entire_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v and_o mutilate_v casaubon_n have_v not_o take_v heed_n that_o although_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n do_v equal_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n their_o copy_n be_v nevertheless_o different_a these_o last_o as_o s._n epiphanius_n himself_o have_v remark_v have_v corrupt_v their_o copy_n and_o
who_o have_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o rank_v this_o gospel_n among_o those_o that_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n thaddaeus_n and_o s._n thomas_n grotius_n who_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o more_o moderation_n matth._n moderation_n narrationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la non_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la à _fw-la mattheo_n sed_fw-la auditu_fw-la perceptae_fw-la videntur_fw-la paulatim_fw-la à _fw-la nazaraeis_fw-la assutae_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la penes_fw-la ipsos_fw-la erant_fw-la exemplaribus_fw-la grot._n annot_n in_o tit_n matth._n believe_v that_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v insert_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o copy_n and_o which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o rely_v upon_o certain_a relation_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o s._n john_n and_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o these_o nazarenes_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o original_o neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o s._n matthew_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o s._n john_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la matthaeo_n scriptam_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la evangelio_n nec_fw-la à _fw-la joanne_n in_o graeco_n he_o believe_v that_o joann_n that_o quia_fw-la apostoli_fw-la viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la hanc_fw-la historiam_fw-la saepè_fw-la narraverant_a attextam_fw-la à _fw-la nazarenis_fw-la quidem_fw-la palestinae_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la evangelio_n à _fw-la papiâ_fw-la autem_fw-la aliisque_fw-la joannis_n discipulis_fw-la graeco_fw-la joannis_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la probatam_fw-la ideo_fw-la quòd_fw-la satis_fw-la certo_fw-la testimonio_fw-la constaret_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditam_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o c._n 8._o joann_n the_o nazarenes_n of_o palestine_n have_v add_v it_o to_o their_o hebrew_a gospel_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o afterward_o papias_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o gospel_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o say_v history_n have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gand_n who_o have_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o grotius_n 76._o grotius_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la satis_fw-la patet_fw-la hanc_fw-la historiam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelistâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la descriptam_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la apocrypho_fw-la illo_fw-la evangelio_n additam_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la non_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o apocryphis_fw-la scripta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quòd_fw-la eam_fw-la papias_n è_fw-la svo_fw-la doctore_fw-la audierit_fw-la quodque_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensus_fw-la ut_fw-la evangelio_n dignam_fw-la comprobarit_fw-la vel_fw-la joannem_fw-la post_fw-la semel_fw-la descriptum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la evangelium_fw-la adjecisse_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la svo_fw-la evangelio_n ut_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la contigerit_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la codicibus_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la non_fw-la jans_n episc_n gand._n comm._n in_o concor_n eu._n c._n 76._o will_v have_v this_o history_n consider_v as_o canonical_a because_o papias_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o master_n and_o because_o it_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v nevertheless_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o s._n john_n have_v add_v it_o himself_o to_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o copy_n but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o little_a probability_n in_o this_o last_o remark_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o determine_v thereupon_o with_o any_o certainty_n we_o only_o know_v that_o papias_n reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o history_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o since_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n of_o who_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o papias_n this_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n this_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o addition_n which_o have_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o fable_n since_o papias_n have_v produce_v one_o of_o they_o which_o come_v from_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n this_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o other_o with_o some_o probability_n hegesippus_n who_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n 22._o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hin_n eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 22._o have_v also_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o he_o have_v quote_v it_o even_o in_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o eusebius_n conclude_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o nazarenes_n that_o the_o ebionite_n do_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v nevertheless_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o some_o place_n to_o make_v it_o agreeable_a to_o their_o false_a notion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la ebionaei_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n eo_fw-la evangelio_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la matthaeum_n 4._o iren._n l._n 3._o adv_n haer._n c._n 4._o solo_fw-la utentes_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la ipso_fw-la convincuntur_fw-la the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n according_a to_o eusebius_n have_v call_v these_o sectary_n ebionite_n from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v in_o hebrew_a poor_a because_o they_o have_v poor_a conception_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o simple_a man._n 27._o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27._o they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o gospel_n only_o add_v this_o historian_n which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n little_o esteem_v the_o rest_n origen_n who_o have_v be_v follow_v by_o eusebius_n euseb_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la princ_fw-la apud_fw-la vale_n annot._n in_o lib._n 3._o hist_o eccles_n euseb_n do_v also_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o heretic_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ebion_n which_o signify_v poor_a because_o they_o be_v say_v he_o poor_a in_o judgement_n and_o want_v understanding_n but_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v ill_o ground_v and_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a allusion_n to_o the_o name_n of_o these_o sectary_n which_o indeed_o signify_v poor_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o so_o in_o derision_n and_o scorn_n because_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o poor_a people_n that_o have_v embrace_v it_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20._o luke_n vi_fw-la 20._o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n on_o which_o they_o believe_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 20._o luke_n seven_o 20._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o poor_a origen_n himself_o seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n 15._o matth._n xi_o 15._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o celsum_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la the_o word_n ebion_n signify_v poor_a in_o hebrew_a and_o that_o they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o ebionite_n or_o poor_a to_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n since_o then_o the_o jew_n call_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n that_o turn_v christian_n nazarenes_n and_o galilean_n by_o way_n of_o contempt_n it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v name_v they_o ebionite_n or_o poor_a it_o may_v be_v further_o say_v that_o these_o primitive_a christian_n take_v this_o name_n themselves_o conformable_o to_o their_o profession_n this_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o remark_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o ebionite_n 17._o ebionite_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 17._o boast_v of_o this_o name_n give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o those_o time_n to_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o at_o their_o foot_n this_o name_n degenerate_v afterward_o into_o that_o of_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o hold_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o old_a law_n which_o they_o keep_v equal_o with_o christianity_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o have_v certain_o be_v a_o man_n call_v ebion_n from_o who_o the_o ebionite_n take_v their_o original_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o cerinthian_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o father_n and_o all_o the_o other_o who_o have_v think_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o man_n name_v ebion_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o ebionite_n have_v have_v no_o better_a ground_n whereon_o to_o establish_v this_o ebion_n than_o a_o certain_a spanish_a historian_n who_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o language_n have_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o invent_v a_o man_n call_v hugo_n a_o sacramentarian_a arch-heretick_n hugo_n haeresiarcha_n sacramentarius_fw-la 453._o sacramentarius_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr quien_v se_fw-mi llaman_fw-mi los_fw-es herejes_fw-es de_fw-fr francia_n hugonote_v illescas_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr hist_o pontif._n fol._n 453._o from_o who_o the_o heretic_n of_o france_n have_v be_v name_v hugonot_n the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n more_o exact_o describe_v the_o original_n of_o these_o sectary_n who_o beginning_n and_o first_o appearance_n he_o date_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v call_v nazarenes_n and_o be_v late_o depart_v from_o this_o city_n come_v to_o dwell_v at_o pella_n in_o the_o province_n of_o decapolis_n it_o appear_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o ebionite_n be_v only_o a_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_a nazarenes_n have_v nevertheless_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o primitive_a christian_n therefore_o they_o revise_v the_o original_a hebrew_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conformable_a to_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o produce_v some_o fragment_n of_o their_o gospel_n which_o epiphanius_n have_v transmit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v in_o general_a 13._o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 13._o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o entire_a but_o corrupt_v and_o mutilate_v they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o it_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o chapter_n 3._o of_o s._n matthew_n ibid._n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n beginning_n their_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n of_o judaea_n that_o john_n come_v baptise_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o river_n jordan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o s._n john_n be_v relate_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n ibid._n ebionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang._n ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n after_o the_o people_n have_v be_v baptize_v jesus_n come_v also_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o as_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o descend_v and_o come_v towards_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v well_o please_v and_o continue_v ibid._n continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang._n ebion_n ibid._n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o immediate_o a_o great_a light_n shine_v about_o the_o place_n and_o john_n have_v see_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o again_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v be_v well_o please_v and_o than_o john_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n baptise_v thou_o i_o but_o he_o forbid_v he_o say_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v we_o may_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o produce_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o as_o in_o our_o copy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o alteration_n and_o addition_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o better_a estimate_n thereof_o ibid._n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evang_v ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n jesus_n by_o name_n of_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o and_o be_v come_v to_o caphernaum_fw-la he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n surname_v peter_n and_o open_v his_o mouth_n he_o say_v when_o i_o pass_v along_o the_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n i_o choose_v john_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o simon_n and_o andrew_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n and_o i_o call_v thou_o matthew_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v i_o i_o will_v then_o that_o you_o be_v twelve_o apostle_n for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o israel_n and_o john_n be_v baptise_v and_o the_o pharisee_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o john_n have_v his_o raiment_n os_fw-la camel_n hair_n and_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o his_o food_n be_v wild_a honey_n that_o have_v the_o taste_n of_o manna_n as_o a_o cake_n dip_v in_o oil_n s._n epiphanius_n here_o reprove_v the_o ebionite_n for_o have_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o alteration_n can_v have_v happen_v only_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o their_o hebrew_a or_o syriack_n copy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o resemblance_n of_o word_n they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o particular_a greek_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o their_o own_o use_n or_o they_o must_v have_v adjust_v we_o to_o their_o text._n furthermore_o these_o sectary_n be_v different_a from_o the_o nazarenes_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o these_o receive_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o ebionite_n on_o the_o contrary_n reject_v all_o the_o prophet_n they_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o david_n solomon_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n and_o ezechiel_n they_o only_o adhere_v to_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o they_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n that_o neither_o 18._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebion_n apud_fw-la epiph._n ibid._n n._n 18._o what_o use_n say_v they_o can_v there_o be_v make_v of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v why_o they_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o moses_n abraham_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a patriarch_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o therein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o ebionite_n who_o receive_v no_o other_o but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o only_o consider_v joshua_n in_o quality_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v descend_v from_o some_o samaritan_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n 1._o epiph._n ib._n n._n 1._o thus_o epiphanius_n have_v observe_v that_o ebion_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o they_o both_o retain_v the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n the_o ebionite_n do_v only_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o the_o samaritan_n have_v never_o receive_v any_o but_o these_o five_o book_n as_o canonical_a but_o the_o nazarenes_n who_o pass_v from_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n continue_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n as_o they_o read_v it_o before_o in_o their_o synagogue_n s._n epiphanius_n have_v further_a remark_v that_o these_o ebionite_n ibid._n
ebionite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n have_v their_o priest_n or_o elder_n and_o their_o chief_n of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o call_v not_o say_v he_o their_o assembly_n a_o church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n he_o speak_v apparent_o of_o the_o ebionite_n that_o understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o even_o read_v a_o greek_a translation_n of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o syriack_n gospel_n for_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n synagogue_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o ebionite_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n but_o they_o forge_v also_o divers_a book_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n 22._o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 22._o under_o the_o name_n of_o james_n matthew_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o read_v one_o in_o like_a manner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n john_n abuse_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o impose_v on_o those_o of_o their_o party_n 15._o party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 15._o beside_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o voyage_n of_o s._n peter_n write_v by_o s._n clement_n but_o they_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o mangle_v they_o that_o there_o hardly_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n they_o model_v they_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n and_o suit_v they_o to_o their_o humour_n to_o cause_v s._n peter_n to_o utter_v abundance_n of_o falsity_n that_o authorize_v that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o these_o heretic_n may_v be_v easy_o convince_v of_o have_v retrench_v from_o their_o copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o who_o read_v it_o and_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o they_o do_v touch_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v this_o genealogy_n in_o their_o copy_n they_o refer_v to_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man._n now_o these_o cerinthian_o have_v establish_v their_o sect_n before_o that_o of_o the_o ebionite_n appear_v s._n epiphanius_n believe_v 3._o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n n._n 3._o that_o these_o last_o have_v choose_v for_o their_o use_n the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n only_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o cerinthian_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o ebionites_n i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o the_o same_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o report_v concern_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o a_o faction_n that_o rise_v up_o at_o jerusalem_n against_o s._n peter_n on_o occasion_n that_o he_o be_v find_v among_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v circumcise_v dispute_v on_o this_o subject_a against_o this_o holy_a apostle_n cerinthus_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o dispute_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o take_v this_o pretence_n to_o separate_v himself_o from_o they_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o time_n into_o different_a opinion_n some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o revelation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o city_n of_o joppa_n they_o insist_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sect_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n mattew_n because_o they_o be_v come_v from_o judaisme_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v call_v this_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v from_o gentilism_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n and_o this_o last_o alone_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n remain_v only_o among_o some_o sectary_n and_o have_v be_v lose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o these_o sect_n have_v be_v extinct_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n all_o antiquity_n be_v agree_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o greek_a but_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n matth._n version_n matthaeus_n qui_fw-la &_o levi_n ex_fw-la publicano_fw-la apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o judaeâ_fw-la propter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n crediderunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la christi_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la literis_fw-la verbisque_fw-la composuit_fw-la quod_fw-la quis_fw-la postea_fw-la in_o graecum_fw-la transtulerit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o matth._n matthew_n say_v s._n jerom_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o hebrew_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o have_v translate_v it_o out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n attribute_v to_o s._n athanasius_n affirm_v nevertheless_o script_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan_n in_o synop_n s_o script_n that_o it_o have_v be_v first_o compose_v in_o hebrew_n by_o s._n matthew_n who_o publish_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o same_o tongue_n and_o that_o s._n james_n who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o city_n translate_v it_o into_o greek_a he_o produce_v no_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o justify_v this_o opinion_n papias_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 39_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pap._n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 39_o that_o the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o afterward_o every_o one_o interpret_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a this_o make_v i_o think_v that_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n divers_a private_a person_n have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a latin_a version_n from_o the_o greek_a though_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o ebionite_n and_o in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o ancient_a sectary_n who_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n before_o the_o other_o make_v greek_a version_n of_o it_o for_o their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n casaubon_n 12._o casaub_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o who_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o decry_v the_o hebrew_n gospel_n which_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o the_o ebionite_n have_v keep_v that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o greek_a avouch_v free_o that_o the_o father_n be_v very_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n on_o this_o subject_a some_o ascribe_v this_o version_n to_o s._n james_n other_o to_z s._n john_n other_o to_z s._n barnabas_n and_o last_o some_o few_o to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n luke_n 12._o luke_n quae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la vero_fw-la autore_fw-la certò_fw-la pronuntiare_fw-la nos_fw-la vetat_fw-la ita_fw-la illud_fw-la certissimè_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la illorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illorum_fw-la auspiciis_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la cujus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la erant_fw-la organa_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraico_fw-la esse_fw-la confectum_fw-la casaubon_n exercit._fw-la 15._o ad_fw-la annal._n baron_n n._n 12._o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n add_v he_o plain_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o affirm_v who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o greek_a version_n but_o it_o serve_v say_v he_o for_o a_o demonstration_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o it_o ought_v to_o
be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o instrument_n they_o have_v be_v but_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o uncertain_a conjecture_n will_v it_o not_o be_v more_o prudent_a to_o refer_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v live_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o he_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o every_o one_o translate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o version_n and_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n to_o translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o hebrew_n some_o catholic_n divine_v on_o the_o other_o side_n pretend_v also_o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v inspire_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a only_o to_o admit_v this_o inspiration_n for_o the_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o different_a language_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o harken_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o casaubon_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_n the_o greek_a only_o of_o s._n matthew_n will_v be_v account_v canonical_a ibid._n canonical_a constat_fw-la sanè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la hunc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la textum_fw-la inter_fw-la libros_fw-la canonis_fw-la sacri_fw-la relatum_fw-la pari_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la libris_fw-la veneratione_n esse_fw-la persecutam_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o syriacâ_fw-la versione_n neque_fw-la in_o ullâ_fw-la aliâ_fw-la reperitur_fw-la esse_fw-la factum_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n because_o the_o church_n have_v put_v this_o text_n into_o the_o canon_n that_o she_o have_v make_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o she_o have_v not_o put_v therein_o the_o syriack_n version_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a nor_o any_o other_o translation_n but_o where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n in_o place_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o canonical_a book_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sole_a greek_a version_n and_o have_v exclude_v all_o other_o she_o only_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o canonical_a in_o whatsoever_o language_n it_o be_v write_v it_o may_v be_v say_v nevertheless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o nation_n that_o have_v exacter_n translation_n of_o they_o than_o other_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v aver_v that_o they_o all_o have_v a_o canonical_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v this_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o christian_n that_o their_o version_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o exact_a and_o the_o syrian_n after_o they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a nation_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o possession_n the_o true_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n though_o they_o all_o have_v only_a copy_n of_o it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o casaubon_n who_o be_v usual_o moderate_a in_o his_o opinion_n have_v sufficient_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o he_o have_v unadvised_o take_v the_o part_n of_o some_o protestant_n against_o baronius_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o baronius_n have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v reproach_v ibid._n reproach_v error_n est_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la obtentu_fw-la hebraici_n contextûs_fw-la qui_fw-la same_o ìnde_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la reperiri_fw-la desiit_fw-la in_o orbis_fw-la nostri_fw-la notis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la graeci_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la velle_fw-la elevare_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la hodie_fw-la hildebrandinorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la mystae_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la faciunt_fw-la casaub_n ibid._n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o defend_v the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o detract_v say_v they_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o defence_n that_o they_o undertake_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o s._n matthew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n they_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_n but_o the_o hebrew_n and_o if_o this_o original_a be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n it_o may_v with_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o this_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o orthodox_n church_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v be_v adopt_v by_o the_o ebionite_n heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v it_o the_o fragment_n thereof_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n by_o the_o word_n apocryphal_a we_o ought_v only_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o act_n be_v doubtful_a and_o not_o false_a nor_o supposititious_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v a_o instance_n whereof_o have_v be_v above_o propound_v take_v from_o s._n jerom_n commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n this_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a gospel_n entire_a even_o after_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v interpolate_v by_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o alter_v by_o the_o ebionite_n we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o impostor_n as_o casaubon_n have_v indiscreet_o do_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o most_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v there_o not_o reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o original_a of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a have_v epitomise_v it_o in_o some_o place_n and_o sometime_o take_v the_o liberty_n rather_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n than_o the_o word_n at_o least_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v therein_o produce_v which_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o seventy_o than_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v very_o little_a appearance_n that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n shall_v have_v quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v read_v in_o their_o copy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o authorise_v this_o greek_a version_n that_o it_o have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o a_o constant_a tradition_n it_o be_v on_o this_o uninterrupted_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o rely_v in_o show_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v authentic_a and_o not_o on_o the_o imaginary_a reason_n of_o some_o protestant_n this_o same_o tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v to_o some_o heretic_n who_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n have_v be_v mangle_v and_o corrupt_v in_o several_a place_n faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a who_o can_v not_o adjust_a the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o party_n have_v seek_v for_o reason_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v false_a whereas_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v that_o have_v be_v receive_v continual_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o gospel_n it_o bear_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o authority_n he_o compare_v s._n matthew_n with_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v relate_v this_o genealogy_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o because_o 1._o because_o offensus_fw-la duorum_fw-la maximè_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la dissensione_n qui_fw-la genealogiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribunt_fw-la lucae_n &_o matthaei_n haesi_fw-la incertus_fw-la quemnam_fw-la potissimum_fw-la sequerer_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o agree_v he_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n who_o have_v make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o and_o who_o
correspond_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o s._n john_n call_v he_o god_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v as_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v s._n augustin_n answer_v faustus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n especial_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o reconcile_v they_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o this_o he_o condemn_v the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o the_o manichean_o who_o reject_v as_o false_a all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o prejudices_fw-la indeed_o those_o people_n be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o same_o faustus_n revile_v the_o orthodox_n who_o receive_v the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n as_o not_o be_v catholic_n but_o follower_n of_o matthew_n and_o he_o maintain_v also_o 2._o apud_fw-la aug._n l._n 23._o cont_n faust_n c._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o creed_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la credas_fw-la say_v this_o heretic_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la eris_fw-la jam_fw-la quidem_fw-la matthaeanus_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n vero_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la 22._o nequaquam_fw-la de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la vos_fw-la unum_fw-la fateri_fw-la oportet_fw-la aut_fw-la hunc_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la matthaeum_n qui_fw-la haec_fw-la videtur_fw-la asserere_fw-la aut_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la tenere_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 23._o cont_n faust_n c._n 22._o you_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v add_v he_o that_o st._n matthew_n have_v not_o write_v this_o genealogy_n which_o he_o call_v in_o derision_n genesidium_n or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a faith._n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n without_o argue_v at_o large_a on_o all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o faustus_n propound_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o this_o genealogy_n have_v be_v always_o read_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o 5._o that_o fides_n catholica_fw-la eademque_fw-la apostolica_fw-la est_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la david_n secundùm_fw-la carnem_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la probamus_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la possit_fw-la contradicere_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la contradicit_fw-la aug._n lib._n 23._o cont_n faust_n c._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v it_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o altogether_o by_o this_o same_o principle_n the_o argument_n of_o certain_a anabaptist_n of_o who_o sixtus_n senensis_n and_o baronius_n make_v mention_v may_v be_v confute_v but_o since_o their_o objection_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o as_o those_o of_o the_o manichean_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o they_o have_v account_v as_o false_a that_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v relate_v concern_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o worship_n jesus_n in_o the_o cradle_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o the_o child_n who_o herod_n cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n against_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o two_o relation_n they_o have_v oppose_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o of_o josephus_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n sixtus_n senensis_n reply_v judicious_o 7._o sixt._n sen._n bibl._n s.l._n 7._o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n because_o none_o but_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o silence_n of_o josephus_n prove_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v not_o mention_v divers_a other_o action_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a they_o that_o make_v such_o objection_n as_o these_o aught_o to_o allege_v positive_a proof_n as_o for_o example_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o ancient_a copy_n some_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v produce_v wherein_o these_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v then_o they_o may_v infer_v with_o some_o probability_n that_o they_o have_v be_v add_v afterward_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o our_o most_o ancient_a record_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v cite_v they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o age_n cell_n apud_fw-la orig._n l._n 1._o cont_n cell_n celsus_n have_v read_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v at_o present_a porphyrius_n and_o julian_n have_v also_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n or_o rather_o against_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o work._n chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n although_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v careful_o set_v down_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o every_o evangelist_n have_v publish_v his_o gospel_n we_o can_v nevertheless_o determine_v any_o thing_n thereupon_o because_o we_o have_v no_o ancient_a and_o certain_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v i_o shall_v only_o relate_v what_o i_o have_v read_v on_o this_o subject_a at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o these_o manuscript_n that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v at_o most_o but_o 700_o year_n old_a as_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o character_n it_o be_v write_v in_o great_a letter_n with_o the_o accent_n and_o point_n and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n have_v be_v bring_v from_o cyprus_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o king_n library_n wherein_o the_o time_n in_o which_o every_o evangelist_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n be_v specify_v but_o as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o ancient_a indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o remark_n as_o these_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o custom_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n be_v only_o to_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o book_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o other_o book_n to_o return_v to_o the_o manuscript_n that_o contain_v the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n 5149._o library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n colb_n n._n 5149._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o himself_o at_o jerusalem_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o word_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o a_o late_a write_n than_o the_o rest_n ms._n rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v publish_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ms._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n have_v be_v publish_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o another_o copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o date_n of_o every_o gospel_n be_v therein_o express_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o 2871._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ms._n reg._n n_o 2871._o the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n have_v be_v publish_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o interpret_v by_o john_n eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ms._n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n have_v be_v publish_v ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n ms._n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n have_v be_v publish_v fifteen_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o paul_n at_o rome_n ms._n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ms._n the_o gospel_n according_a
the_o catholic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o support_v their_o novelty_n with_o some_o reason_n they_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ibid._n n._n 4._o these_o book_n attribute_v to_o s._n john_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o divine_a whether_o tend_v say_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god._n and_o these_o other_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n add_v these_o heretic_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o alogian_o produce_v several_a other_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n no_o part_n of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n s._n epiphanius_n answer_v they_o very_o prudent_o that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n they_o may_v also_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n who_o have_v all_o use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o write_v and_o who_o have_v every_o one_o something_o that_o be_v singular_a he_o say_v ibid._n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n that_o their_o method_n depend_v not_o on_o they_o but_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o their_o doctrine_n this_o he_o explain_v more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a this_o father_n confute_v they_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o that_o of_o cerinthus_n this_o heretic_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mere_a man._n s._n john_n on_o the_o contrary_n testify_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o the_o word_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o cerinthus_n believe_v with_o some_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n that_o jesus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a man._n which_o opinion_n they_o ground_v on_o the_o genealogy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n matthew_n therefore_o one_o will_v think_v that_o if_o cerinthus_n have_v design_v to_o forge_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o authorise_v his_o heresy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o heretic_n acknowledge_v in_o jesus_n christ_n somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a man._n this_o epiphanius_n himself_o explain_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 28._o n._n 1._o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v by_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v become_v great_a have_v receive_v from_o above_o of_o the_o supreme_a god_n the_o christ_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n he_o attribute_v to_o this_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o jesus_n as_o he_o think_v have_v receive_v in_o his_o baptism_n all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v afterward_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o this_o virtue_n leave_v he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v perhaps_o the_o alogian_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o ascribe_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o cerinthus_n because_o this_o heretic_n distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o beside_o that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o joseph_n and_o mary_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n they_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o celestial_a virtue_n that_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o the_o sovereign_a god_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o call_v this_o virtue_n christ_n distinguish_v christ_n from_o jesus_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v also_o observe_v 11._o observe_v he_o qui_fw-la à _fw-la valentino_n sunt_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la plenissimè_fw-la utentes_fw-la ad_fw-la ostensionem_fw-la conjugationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o that_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o valentin_n altogether_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n valent._n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n haeret._n fabul_n lib._n 2._o haer._n 7._o de_fw-fr valent._n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n say_v theodoret_n the_o name_n of_o saviour_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o sethian_o who_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o gnostic_n maintain_v also_o that_o jesus_n differ_v from_o christ_n sethian_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o haer._n 14._o de_fw-fr sethian_n that_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o the_o christ_n descend_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o which_o may_v far_o confirm_v the_o alogian_o in_o their_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o those_o too_o very_a orthodox_n who_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v make_v by_o cerinthus_n who_o insolent_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o these_o alogian_o who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o write_n of_o s._n john_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a there_o be_v one_o theodotus_n of_o byzantium_n the_o chief_a of_o a_o sect_n that_o be_v call_v theodotian_n who_o after_o their_o example_n reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o nevertheless_o celsus_n porphyrius_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o their_o may_v have_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v they_o have_v be_v content_a only_o to_o decry_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o falsity_n and_o contradiction_n when_o julian_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n he_o do_v not_o disow_v it_o to_o be_v his_o but_o he_o accuse_v this_o apostle_n of_o have_v introduce_v innovation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v that_o neither_o julian_n neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyrill_n alex._n lib._n 10._o contra_fw-la julian_n matthew_n nor_o mark_v nor_o luke_n nor_o even_o paul_n dare_v make_v jesus_n christ_n to_o pass_v for_o a_o god_n that_o s._n john_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v publish_v it_o after_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a party_n of_o simple_a people_n as_o well_o among_o the_o grecian_n as_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n thus_o this_o emperor_n who_o be_v persuade_v that_o s._n john_n gospel_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o falsity_n give_v out_o his_o imaginary_a reason_n that_o be_v ground_v on_o no_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v above_o remark_v that_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v not_o read_v in_o some_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n so_o there_o be_v also_o twelve_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o divers_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o version_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n these_o verse_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n seven_o v._o 53._o and_o end_n at_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n insomuch_o that_o they_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n s._n jerom_n manner_n of_o expression_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o his_o time_n in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n in_o evangelio_n secundùm_fw-la joannem_fw-la pelag._n hieron_n l._n 2._o adv_n pelag._n say_v this_o father_n in_o multis_fw-la &_o graecis_fw-la &_o latinis_fw-la codicibus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la de_fw-la adulterâ_fw-la muliere_fw-la quae_fw-la accusata_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la dominum_fw-la sixtus_n senensis_n who_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n s._n sixt._n sen._n l._n 7._o bibl._n s._n to_o show_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n have_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v their_o objection_n maldonat_fw-la who_o have_v thereupon_o
this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o in_o some_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o this_o evangelist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o presenting_z it_o to_o his_o friend_n theophilus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o dedicate_v his_o gospel_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v lucâ_fw-la affirm_v cujus_fw-la historia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la biennium_fw-la romae_fw-la commorantis_fw-la pauli_n pervenit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartum_fw-la neronis_n annum_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la urbe_fw-la librum_fw-la esse_fw-la compositum_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o lucâ_fw-la that_o this_o history_n be_v write_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n the_o second_o of_o s._n paul_n abode_n in_o that_o great_a city_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n think_v synop_n think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athan._n in_o synop_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n have_v afterward_o commit_v they_o to_o write_v but_o s._n luke_n have_v record_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o s._n jerom_n make_v between_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o act_n in_o regard_n that_o not_o have_v see_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v not_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o on_o that_o which_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o other_o sicut_fw-la audierat_fw-la scripsit_fw-la whereas_o have_v follow_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o travel_n he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v publish_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v himself_o sicut_fw-la viderat_fw-la ipse_fw-la composuit_fw-la although_o the_o title_n indeed_o of_o this_o history_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a nevertheless_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o very_o few_o thing_n concern_v they_o only_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o into_o divers_a province_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n s._n luke_n come_v after_o this_o to_o s._n paul_n travel_n who_o be_v accompany_v with_o s._n barnabas_n without_o describe_v the_o itineraries_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o finish_v even_o those_o of_o s._n paul._n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o perfect_v his_o history_n and_o why_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o action_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n i_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n have_v already_o make_v to_o those_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ask_v the_o same_o question_n this_o learned_a bishop_n say_v apos_n joann_n chrys_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apos_n that_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o those_o that_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o and_o their_o disciple_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apost_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joann_n chrysost_n hom._n 1._o in_o act._n apost_n have_v always_o insist_v on_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o they_o do_v not_o study_v to_o write_v history_n because_o they_o have_v leave_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o principal_a business_n and_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v write_v nothing_o of_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v instruct_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o write_n by_o tradition_n alone_o s._n chrysostom_n complain_v in_o the_o same_o place_n ib._n chrys_n ib._n that_o that_o little_a we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o neglect_v in_o his_o time_n that_o many_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v write_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v then_o only_o account_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n perhaps_o none_o but_o these_o two_o work_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o primitive_a age_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o book_n that_o be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v only_o bear_v these_o two_o title_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gospel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n nevertheless_o afterward_o this_o last_o book_n have_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o contain_v beside_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o this_o history_n that_o comprehend_v the_o principal_a action_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v short_a a_o certain_a priest_n of_o asia_n since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a to_o add_v to_o it_o in_o form_n of_o a_o supplement_n another_o book_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o tertullian_n 17._o tertullian_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quae_fw-la pauli_n perperà m_fw-la scripta_fw-la legunt_fw-la exemplum_fw-la theclae_fw-la ad_fw-la licentiam_fw-la mulierum_fw-la docendi_fw-la tingendique_fw-la defendunt_fw-la sciant_fw-la in_o asiâ_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la construxit_fw-la quasi_fw-la titulo_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-la svo_fw-la cumulans_fw-la convictum_fw-la atque_fw-la confessum_fw-la id_fw-la se_fw-la amore_fw-la pauli_n fecisse_fw-la loco_fw-la decessisse_fw-la tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la bapt._n c._n 17._o that_o some_o woman_n make_v use_v of_o these_o act_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o baptize_v this_o father_n answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n take_v from_o these_o act_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v that_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v avouch_v that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o compose_v they_o by_o the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v for_o this_o apostle_n he_o solid_o confute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o act_n contain_v a_o doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul._n ibid._n paul._n quà m_fw-la enim_fw-la fidei_fw-la proximum_fw-la videretur_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v docendi_fw-la &_o tingendi_fw-la daret_fw-la feminae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la ne_fw-la discere_fw-la quidem_fw-la constant_a mulieri_fw-la permisit_fw-la tertull._n ibid._n what_o probability_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v grant_v to_o woman_n a_o power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptize_v who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v they_o to_o learn_v in_o the_o church_n forbid_v they_o absolute_o to_o speak_v therein_o s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o act_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n luca._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o luca._n add_v that_o it_o be_v s._n john_n that_o cause_v the_o priest_n that_o compose_v they_o to_o be_v convict_v of_o forgery_n tertullian_n nevertheless_o who_o he_o cite_v in_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v only_o that_o this_o priest_n be_v of_o asia_n pope_n gelasius_n have_v put_v this_o book_n in_o the_o number_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n baronius_n distinguish_v these_o false_a act_n of_o thecla_n from_o other_o that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o saint_n 3._o gelas_n decr._n 1._o part_n do_v 15._o c._n 3._o he_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o last_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n who_o have_v quote_v they_o 16._o baron_fw-fr a_o c._n 47._o n._n 3_o 4_o &_o 5._o epiph._n haer._n 78._o n._n 16._o and_o among_o other_o by_o that_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o act_n relate_v that_o thecla_n have_v espouse_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o noble_a man_n break_v off_o her_o marriage_n after_o she_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n this_o cardinal_n add_v that_o faustus_n a_o famous_a manichean_a have_v produce_v this_o same_o history_n of_o thecla_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v compel_v by_o his_o discourse_n a_o marry_a woman_n to_o continue_v
in_o perpetual_a continency_n s._n augustin_n add_v baronius_n far_o who_o rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o faustus_n and_o exact_o answer_v his_o objection_n do_v not_o reject_v as_o apocryphal_a these_o last_o act_n that_o be_v entitle_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thecla_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o last_o act_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o father_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o a_o impostor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o true_a thing_n in_o these_o travel_n of_o paul_n and_o thecla_n however_o it_o be_v i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o reject_v they_o altogether_o than_o to_o approve_v of_o one_o part_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o other_o because_o it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v true_a from_o the_o false_a if_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v this_o work_n be_v fill_v with_o fable_n for_o we_o find_v therein_o that_o thecla_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o travel_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o share_n in_o his_o apostleship_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o these_o act_n that_o she_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o s._n jerom_n who_o without_o doubt_n have_v read_v they_o ib._n hieron_n ib._n make_v mention_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o lion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o esteem_v they_o as_o false_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pauli_n &_o theclae_fw-la say_v this_o father_n &_o totam_fw-la baptizati_fw-la leonis_fw-la fabulam_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_n scripturas_fw-la computamus_fw-la whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o relation_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o write_v but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v concern_v those_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabas_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o some_o under_o their_o name_n some_o false_a act_n have_v be_v publish_v under_o these_o title_n the_o travel_n of_o peter_n the_o travel_n of_o john_n the_o travel_n of_o thomas_n and_o many_o other_o of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v one_o also_o call_v in_o general_a the_o itinerary_n or_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v they_o endeavour_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o this_o mean_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o action_n in_o write_v but_o these_o book_n be_v reject_v with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o supposititious_a and_o apocryphal_a insomuch_o that_o of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v none_o have_v be_v preserve_v but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o s._n luke_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o sectary_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o s._n paul_n absolute_o condemn_v this_o history_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n his_o faithful_a companion_n in_o his_o travel_n the_o ebionite_n who_o treat_v this_o apostle_n as_o a_o apostate_n see_v that_o the_o act_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n contradict_v their_o doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 30._o n._n 16._o compose_v new_a one_o which_o they_o fill_v with_o impiety_n and_o calumny_n against_o s._n paul_n that_o no_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o history_n of_o s_o luke_n they_o invent_v i_o know_v not_o what_o fable_n to_o render_v this_o holy_a apostle_n odious_a and_o they_o give_v they_o out_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n that_o have_v oblige_v he_o ibid._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n to_o write_v against_o the_o circumcision_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o old_a law._n ibid._n law._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n ibid._n they_o make_v use_v of_o these_o new_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v epiphanius_n to_o invalidate_v the_o truth_n the_o encratites_n or_o severian_n 29._o severian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o who_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o orthodox_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n load_v s._n paul_n also_o with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o reproach_n and_o entire_o reject_v his_o epistle_n with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o manichean_o who_o esteem_v their_o patriarch_n manichee_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n that_o be_v promise_v do_v not_o allow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therein_o declare_v 3._o declare_v si_fw-mi illos_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la acciperent_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la evidenter_fw-la adventus_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quomodo_fw-la id_fw-la immissum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicerent_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 3._o if_o they_o shall_v receive_v these_o act_n say_v s._n augustin_n in_o which_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o manichee_n but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o enthusiast_n who_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v the_o book_n that_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o this_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n according_a to_o tertullian_n that_o the_o marcionite_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tertul._n lib._n 5._o adv_n mare_fw-la c._n 2._o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o barnabas_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n surname_v mark_v 51._o mark_v quaedam_fw-la barnabae_n acta_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la ut_fw-la apparet_fw-la nebulone_fw-it scripta_fw-la circumferuntur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la imperitis_fw-la magno_fw-la applausu_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal._n chap._n 51._o numer_n 51._o which_o be_v very_o displease_v to_o baronius_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_o forge_v be_v also_o contrary_a in_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o true_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o cardinal_n have_v observe_v chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o of_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o st._n paul._n the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o be_v prefix_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n except_o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v plain_o discover_v the_o author_n and_o since_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_v to_o particular_a church_n who_o read_v they_o public_o in_o their_o assembly_n they_o have_v be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o other_o neighbour_a church_n and_o at_o last_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v it_o my_o business_n too_o critical_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o order_n nor_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v because_o in_o whatsoever_o manner_n they_o be_v place_v as_o to_o their_o distribution_n or_o circumstance_n of_o time_n this_o will_v cause_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o will_v always_o remain_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v observe_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o have_v diligent_o examine_v this_o matter_n that_o though_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n rom._n joann_n chrys_n praef._n hom._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o write_v first_o there_o be_v clear_a proof_n that_o the_o two_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v write_v before_o it_o this_o learned_a bishop_n believe_v also_o that_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o before_o he_o write_v to_o those_o of_o corinth_n this_o may_v be_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v not_o be_v rank_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o respective_a prophecy_n theodoret_n who_o have_v treat_v on_o this_o subject_a after_o s._n chrysostom_n who_o he_o often_o epitomize_v allege_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n paul._n david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodor._n praef._n in_o epist_n paul._n as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n have_v write_v the_o psalm_n and_o other_o afterward_o have_v put_v they_o into_o what_o method_n they_o think_v fit_a without_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v compose_v so_o in_o
conference_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v on_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o separate_v to_o go_v every_o one_o to_o his_o respective_a station_n to_o promulge_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n s._n augustin_n rely_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o disprove_v a_o false_a epistle_n that_o the_o manichean_o have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o one_o so_o foolish_a say_v this_o learned_a father_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o epistle_n that_o manichee_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n which_o have_v be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o apostle_n he_o demand_v whether_o they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n believe_v a_o obscure_a man_n who_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o world_n till_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o christ_n cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la domini_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la esse_fw-la societatis_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 28._o cont_n manich._n c._n 4._o since_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n general_o receive_v among_o all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n who_o have_v be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o action_n and_o word_n have_v only_o relate_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v see_v or_o learn_v from_o their_o master_n when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n as_o also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a because_o the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n be_v not_o apostle_n but_o only_o apostolical_a men._n they_o have_v answer_v that_o these_o apostolical_a person_n have_v write_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o master_n they_o have_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o write_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n mark_n who_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v only_o apostolical_a he_o add_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o these_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o 2._o not_o si_fw-mi &_o apostolicos_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la solos_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n &_o post_n apostolos_n quoniam_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la suspecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n de_fw-la gloriae_fw-la study_v si_fw-la non_fw-la adsistat_fw-la illi_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la imò_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la magistros_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fecit_fw-la tertull._n lib._n 4._o adv_n marc._n c._n 2._o alone_o have_v write_v joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v suspect_v since_o it_o have_v be_v authorise_v by_o their_o master_n and_o even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v constitute_v these_o master_n we_o may_v apply_v unto_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o tertullian_n say_v here_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o refuse_v to_o allow_v his_o write_n because_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manichean_o who_o acknowledge_v nothing_o of_o s._n paul_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n that_o they_o have_v form_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n these_o sectary_n argue_v against_o common_a sense_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v two_o passage_n of_o this_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v corrupt_v since_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v contradict_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o another_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o faustus_n whether_o he_o receive_v the_o apostle_n apostolum_n accipis_fw-la he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v and_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v his_o original_a from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o then_o reply_v 1._o reply_v non_fw-la equidem_fw-la crediderim_fw-la apostolum_n dei_fw-la contraria_fw-la sibi_fw-la scribere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la hanc_fw-la modò_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la habuisse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la apud_fw-la aug._n lib._n 11._o cont_n faust_n c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v write_v thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v one_o another_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v interpolate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v his_o subtlety_n more_o apparent_a in_o invent_v new_a answer_n he_o add_v that_o this_o apostle_n may_v be_v reconcile_v with_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v two_o conception_n thereupon_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v object_v be_v his_o old_a opinion_n which_o he_o have_v abandon_v after_o he_o have_v be_v better_o instruct_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o heretic_n who_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v sometime_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o paraclet_n which_o be_v their_o great_a engine_n we_o see_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n at_o present_a in_o some_o illuminate_v and_o enthusiastic_a person_n who_o for_o want_v of_o good_a reason_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o private_a spirit_n that_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o most_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o will_v entreat_v these_o people_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o on_o their_o manner_n of_o argue_v they_o will_v find_v therein_o neither_o paraclet_n nor_o private_a spirit_n but_o solid_a argument_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o fanaticism_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o our_o age._n last_o to_o return_v to_o s._n paul_n the_o vanity_n of_o these_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v so_o great_a that_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v compel_v to_o confute_v some_o sectary_n 13._o sectary_n eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la solum_fw-la paulum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cognovisse_fw-la cvi_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la ipse_fw-la paulus_n convincat_fw-la eos_fw-la dicens_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la deum_fw-la operatum_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la apostolatu_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la in_o gentes_fw-la iren._n adv_o haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 13._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o apostle_n only_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o father_n convince_v they_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o s._n peter_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v st._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o work_n than_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o establish_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o particular_a on_o the_o subject_a of_o every_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o be_v a_o task_n that_o belong_v rather_o to_o a_o commentator_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o come_v immediate_o to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v dispute_v in_o antiquity_n principal_o in_o the_o western_a church_n some_o of_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n some_o learned_a critic_n that_o doubt_n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o
see_v in_o his_o time_n at_o ephesus_n two_o tomb_n of_o john._n s._n jerom_n joann_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n in_o joann_n who_o often_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a have_v also_o make_v this_o same_o remark_n reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la dvae_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n joannis_n presbyteri_fw-la asseruntur_fw-la cujus_fw-la hodie_fw-la alterum_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o some_o thought_n that_o these_o two_o monument_n be_v of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n nonnulli_fw-la putant_fw-la dvas_fw-la memorias_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n evangelistae_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o repeat_v this_o same_o history_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o papias_n and_o say_v papiâ_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la diximus_fw-la propter_fw-la superiorem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la retulimus_fw-la traditam_fw-la dvas_fw-la posteriores_fw-la epistolas_fw-la joannis_n non_fw-la apostoli_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o papiâ_fw-la that_o he_o relate_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o john_n to_o who_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o two_o epistle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n however_o synop_n athan._n in_o synop_n the_o author_n of_o the_o synopsis_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_n these_o two_o last_o epistle_n no_o less_o to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n than_o the_o first_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o read_v it_o in_o her_o office_n under_o the_o same_o name_n have_v authorise_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v likewise_o conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o this_o apostle_n beati_fw-la joannis_n apostoli_fw-la be_v retain_v in_o the_o latin_a title_n of_o these_o three_o epistle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n of_o these_o two_o last_o epistle_n that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n the_o simple_a name_n of_o john_n be_v put_v whereas_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v read_v of_o john_n the_o apostle_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n in_o the_o arabic_a copy_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n these_o three_o epistle_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n who_o be_v name_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o two_o first_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o three_o john_n the_o apostle_n last_o 25._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o there_o have_v be_v raise_v no_o leave_a doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n than_o of_o the_o precede_a letter_n for_o this_o reason_n eusebius_n have_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n s._n jerom_n who_o have_v make_v the_o same_o observation_n judâ_fw-la observation_n judas_n frater_fw-la jacobi_n parvam_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la catholicis_fw-la est_fw-la epistolam_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la de_fw-la libro_fw-la enoch_n qui_fw-la apocryphus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la assumit_n testimonium_fw-la à _fw-la plerisque_fw-la rejicitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la vetustate_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o usu_fw-la meruit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la computatur_fw-la hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n in_o judâ_fw-la add_v that_o that_o which_o give_v occasion_n to_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v cite_v therein_o and_o that_o this_o nevertheless_o have_v not_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n its_o antiquity_n and_o use_v have_v give_v it_o this_o authority_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o well_o eastern_a as_o western_a the_o unitarian_n and_o protestant_n also_o have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o other_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luther_n have_v nevertheless_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o they_o that_o follow_v his_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v it_o at_o present_a that_o they_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o put_v a_o fair_a construction_n on_o their_o master_n word_n calvin_n after_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_n have_v differ_v very_o much_o among_o themselves_o touch_v this_o epistle_n judas_n calv._n argum_fw-la de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr comm._n sur_fw-fr l'ep_n de_fw-fr sainte_n judas_n express_v himself_o thus_o however_o because_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o in_o regard_n also_o that_o it_o have_v be_v account_v authentic_a for_o a_o long_a time_n among_o all_o good_a people_n for_o my_o part_n i_o willing_o place_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o epistle_n cajetan_n have_v inser_v from_o the_o above_o cite_a word_n of_o st._n jerom_n jud._n jerom_n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la aucloritatis_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la certae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comm._n in_o epist_n jud._n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o these_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v certain_o assure_v but_o this_o may_v have_v be_v proper_o say_v in_o those_o ancient_a time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o church_n whereas_o when_o this_o cardinal_n write_v there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o other_o sacred_a book_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n jud._n grot._n annot_n in_o epist_n jud._n grotius_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o st._n judas_n the_o apostle_n because_o the_o author_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v moreover_o that_o jud._n that_o si_fw-mi apostolica_fw-la fuisset_fw-la habita_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la versa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la in_o linguas_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la grot._n annot._n in_o epist_n jud._n if_o it_o be_v certain_o esteem_v apostolical_a it_o will_v have_v be_v translate_v into_o all_o language_n and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o judge_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o live_v under_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n but_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v declare_v to_o we_o that_o it_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n since_o he_o call_v himself_o judas_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n for_o to_o say_v with_o grotius_n that_o these_o word_n brother_n of_o james_n have_v be_v afterward_o add_v by_o the_o transcriber_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o judas_n be_v certain_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n they_o that_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o have_v be_v insert_v by_o the_o transcriber_n ought_v to_o produce_v good_a copy_n of_o this_o epistle_n or_o certain_a ancient_a act_n on_o which_o we_o may_v rely_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n absolute_o to_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n may_v easy_o say_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o grotius_n that_o he_o that_o have_v forge_v it_o have_v put_v therein_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n therefore_o argument_n that_o be_v pure_o critical_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o act_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n be_v less_o quote_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n but_o it_o can_v be_v only_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n it_o may_v however_o have_v be_v publish_v ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v translate_v into_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v then_o doubt_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v
clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v place_v it_o among_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v that_o this_o father_n have_v insert_v in_o his_o catalogue_n some_o piece_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a though_o they_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v only_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o clement_n this_o epistle_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n st._n judas_n when_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o counterfeit_a act_n but_o of_o those_o concern_v which_o some_o church_n have_v doubt_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o day_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o syriack_n copy_n which_o have_v be_v print_v the_o letter_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o other_o title_n in_o the_o arabic_a version_n publish_v by_o erpenius_n in_o the_o arabic_a print_v in_o the_o polyglot_n bible_n of_o england_n be_v be_v entitle_v the_o catholic_n epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n will_v be_v publish_v in_o five_o day_n a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v firm_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o act_n on_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v lay_v part_n ii_o by_o richard_n simon_n priest_n london_n print_v for_o r._n taylor_n mdclxxxix_o a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n part_n ii_o chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o reflection_n which_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v make_v on_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n chap._n v._o vers_fw-la 7._o have_v not_o discourage_v i_o from_o examine_v it_o afresh_o and_o consult_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o i_o can_v find_v about_o the_o same_o the_o greek_n at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o copy_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v as_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o word_n 7._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joann_n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n 7._o 1_o joh._n c._n 5._o v._n 7._o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v among_o the_o greek_n any_o manuscript_n copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n erasmus_n allege_v the_o greek_n have_v their_o book_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a copy_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o doctrinal_a point_n be_v former_o write_v the_o margin_n by_o way_n of_o scolium_fw-la or_o note_n but_o afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o text_n by_o those_o who_o transcribe_v the_o copy_n such_o be_v my_o thought_n when_o i_o peruse_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a edition_n and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n which_o nevertheless_o happen_v not_o till_o after_o s._n jerom_n time_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o addition_n which_o socinus_n next_o to_o erasmus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n after_o the_o most_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o king_n library_n and_o that_o of_o mr._n colbert_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a manuscript_n volume_n i_o find_v no_o copy_n that_o have_v that_o passage_n in_o it_o though_o i_o read_v seven_o of_o they_o in_o the_o royal_a library_n reg._n codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n six_o whereof_o be_v mark_v 1885._o 2247._o 2248._o 2870._o 2871._o 2872._o some_o of_o the_o manuscript_n have_v note_n but_o no_o scholiast_n or_o annotator_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o passage_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v it_o in_o five_o manuscript_n copy_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n colb_n codd_n mss._n bibl._n colb_n which_o be_v mark_v 871._o 6123._o 4785._o 6584._o 2844._o yet_o some_o of_o these_o manuscript_n be_v only_o in_o paper_n and_o much_o late_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v also_o one_o in_o 16_o well_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v since_o the_o impression_n yet_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n be_v not_o find_v therein_o any_o more_o than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n i_o can_v produce_v yet_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o various_a readins_n i_o observe_v but_o that_o which_o most_o deserve_v our_o notice_n be_v that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o mr._n colbert_n copy_n there_o be_v small_a note_n set_v over_o against_o the_o say_a passage_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v slip_v afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o text._n take_v a_o example_n from_o the_o king_n copy_n mark_v 2247._o over_o against_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o remark_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a remark_n understand_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o witness_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o be_v former_o write_v by_o way_n of_o note_n pass_v afterward_o into_o the_o text_n as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n over_o against_o these_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o note_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v one_o deity_n one_o god._n that_o manuscript_n be_v about_o 500_o year_n old_a and_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o place_n therein_o that_o have_v note_n there_o be_v the_o like_a remark_n in_o one_o of_o the_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o mr._n colbert_n library_n numb_a 871._o for_o beside_o these_o word_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o god_n one_o deity_n the_o scholiast_n have_v also_o add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o question_n which_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o read_v it_o in_o their_o version_n this_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a than_o what_o erasmus_n allege_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o inspect_v be_v much_o more_o correct_a than_o the_o latin_a which_o oblige_v that_o judicious_a person_n to_o omit_v the_o forementioned_a passage_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o insert_v in_o the_o impression_n what_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o manuscript_n he_o have_v nevertheless_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o design_n of_o favour_v the_o arrian_n party_n by_o the_o omission_n james_n lopes_n stunica_fw-la have_v mighty_o accuse_v he_o for_o his_o unlucky_a reject_v the_o say_a passage_n in_o his_o edition_n eras_n edition_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la graecorum_n codices_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptos_fw-la nostros_fw-la verò_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la primâ_fw-la origine_fw-la traducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la continere_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la prologo_fw-la beati_fw-la hieronymi_n super_fw-la epistolas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la manifestè_fw-la apparet_fw-la jac._n lop._n stun_v annot._n in_o eras_n suppose_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o that_o place_n but_o this_o spanish_a critic_n original_a we_o must_v in_o this_o place_n know_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v notorious_o corrupt_v and_o that_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a truth_n as_o they_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_a who_o have_v read_v ancient_a manuscript_n do_v not_o quote_v any_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o sentiment_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o appeal_n he_o make_v to_o s._n jerome_n preface_n to_o the_o
of_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v some_o little_a time_n after_o that_o book_n be_v compose_v aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o author_n he_o further_o affirm_v ibid._n affirm_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la parvam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la rationis_fw-la scribendi_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la ac_fw-la styli_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la joannis_n scriptis_fw-la longè_fw-la diversi_fw-la generis_fw-la debere_fw-la aut_fw-la posse_fw-la dubitari_fw-la quin_fw-la ejus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la maximè_fw-la cùm_fw-la simul_fw-la adsint_fw-la tot_fw-la alia_fw-la testimonia_fw-la &_o conjecturae_fw-la ut_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la prorsus_fw-la negarent_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la illudque_fw-la rejecerunt_fw-la coacti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la fateri_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la persuadere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la istum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la joannem_fw-la illud_fw-la conscripsisse_fw-la soc._n ibid._n that_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o style_n betwixt_o that_o work_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v write_v by_o st._n john_n this_o objection_n do_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o give_v those_o reason_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v st._n john_n since_o they_o appear_v so_o convince_a to_o those_o very_a person_n who_o reject_v the_o book_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o that_o st._n john_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o this_o last_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a a_o crime_n that_o be_v pardonable_a in_o the_o unitaries_n who_o never_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v make_v by_o the_o calvinist_n be_v undeniable_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o divine_a and_o prophetical_a book_n beside_o they_o will_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o be_v without_o that_o prophecy_n beza_n make_v a_o discourse_n treat_v express_o on_o that_o subject_a by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o his_o note_n on_o that_o work_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o erasmus_n have_v publish_v to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v as_o to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n calvin_n fear_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o ridiculous_a by_o his_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o very_o obscure_a have_v take_v the_o best_a side_n by_o not_o publish_v any_o commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_v his_o example_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o his_o follower_n for_o many_o among_o they_o do_v with_o a_o prophetical_a tone_n loud_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o vision_n upon_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o the_o church_n as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a some_o other_o have_v be_v read_v in_o many_o church_n which_o yet_o never_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n nevertheless_o it_o have_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o who_o have_v make_v catalogue_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n have_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o distinction_n for_o they_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equal_a rank_n for_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o have_v be_v also_o some_o father_n who_o quote_v some_o book_n of_o this_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v even_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o those_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o particular_a person_n who_o opinion_n can_v reasonable_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o law._n if_o i_o have_v not_o resolve_v to_o confine_v my_o discourse_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v general_o approve_v of_o in_o all_o church_n i_o will_v have_v insist_v at_o large_a on_o those_o other_o book_n but_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o my_o first_o purpose_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o in_o a_o certain_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o very_a ancient_a copy_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n there_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n judas_n germ._n judas_n judae_fw-la epistola_fw-la barnabae_n epistola_fw-la joannis_n revelatio_fw-la actus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la pastor_n actus_fw-la pauli_n revelatio_fw-la petri._n catal._n libror._n script_n s._n ex_fw-la codd_n mss._n bibl._n reg._n &_o s._n germ._n the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n the_o revelation_n or_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o pastor_n the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o verse_n contain_v in_o each_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o what_o be_v most_o of_o all_o observable_a be_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o comprehend_v therein_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o those_o two_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n that_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n but_o it_o be_v place_v by_o itself_o and_o after_o the_o catalogue_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o the_o western_a church_n chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v maintain_v as_o well_o in_o general_n as_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o principal_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o those_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o the_o apostle_n who_o publish_v they_o the_o mahometan_n endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o come_n of_o their_o prophet_n from_o this_o that_o see_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n whole_o corrupt_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o new_a prophet_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o true_a religion_n but_o because_o they_o bring_v no_o solid_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o philosopher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n have_v more_o particular_o attack_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n they_o have_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o forgery_n or_o at_o least_o with_o ignorance_n see_v as_o they_o object_n they_o have_v quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o further_o accuse_v they_o of_o annex_v to_o the_o passage_n they_o produce_v a_o sense_n that_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n hereupon_o they_o draw_v up_o the_o strong_a objection_n they_o can_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o when_o a_o public_a record_n be_v produce_v for_o confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o record_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a or_o in_o faithful_a copy_n but_o say_v they_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o if_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v quote_v in_o their_o write_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o original_a hebrew_n text_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o in_o many_o place_n they_o bear_v a_o quite_o different_a meaning_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v either_o chargeable_a with_o falsehood_n or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v this_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o for_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o as_o they_o
be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world._n very_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n whereas_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a empire_n since_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o handful_n of_o learned_a jew_n who_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o part_n whereof_o speak_v greek_a they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n but_o also_o to_o report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v write_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o same_o language_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o jew_n many_o age_n before_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o falsehood_n for_o quote_v passage_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a since_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v have_v understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o quote_v the_o original_a hebrew_n than_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o because_o the_o original_a aught_o always_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o translation_n but_o as_o thing_n be_v then_o the_o apostle_n act_v most_o wise_o in_o prefer_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v understand_v almost_o by_o none_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n have_v no_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n and_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n the_o syrian_n be_v except_v have_v no_o other_o at_o this_o day_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n it_o require_v no_o extraordinary_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o language_n to_o make_v one_o capable_a of_o judge_v aright_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o be_v that_o crebrò_fw-la dixisse_fw-la i_o novi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n ubicunque_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la instrumento_fw-la ponunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la si_fw-la inter_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la &_o septuaginta_fw-la nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la suis_fw-la vel_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretum_fw-la verbis_fw-la uti_fw-la solitos_fw-la sin_n autem_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o hebraico_n aliter_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la editione_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretes_n sequi_fw-la hieron_n prooem_n lib._n 15._o comm._n in_o be_v st._n jerom_n once_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n give_v instance_n of_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o he_o allege_v in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o that_o learned_a father_n be_v own_o word_n that_o he_o maintain_v that_o opinion_n only_o to_o give_v the_o more_o authority_n to_o a_o new_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o the_o most_o know_a man_n of_o his_o time_n do_v strong_o oppose_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o introduce_v the_o jewish_a religion_n into_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v therefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n in_o that_o place_n do_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a retreat_n ibid._n hieron_n ibid._n aemuli_fw-la nostri_fw-la doceant_fw-la say_v he_o assumpta_fw-la aliquot_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la &_o finita_fw-la contentio_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o testimony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n i_o desire_v no_o other_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o allege_v but_o himself_o see_v he_o do_v establish_v for_o a_o general_a maxim_n for_o all_o the_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o their_o disciple_n gen._n disciple_n hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la generaliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la populos_fw-la his_fw-la plerunque_fw-la abuti_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o gentibus_fw-la divulgata_fw-la hieron_n qu._n heb._n in_o gen._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n they_o common_o make_v use_v of_o such_o testimony_n as_o have_v be_v publish_v before_o that_o time_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a be_v publish_v among_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o speak_v the_o language_n whereas_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v only_o read_v in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n that_o st._n luke_n when_o he_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n spread_v among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o protestant_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o lxx_o maintain_v with_o no_o small_a zeal_n that_o the_o apostle_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n they_o attribute_v that_o agreement_n to_o some_o writer_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n correct_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o regard_v the_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v these_o man_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o maintain_v so_o strange_a a_o paradox_n their_o answer_n will_v be_v but_o this_o parall_a this_o quis_fw-la credat_fw-la spiritum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la spiritui_fw-la graeculi_fw-la interpretis_fw-la se_fw-la subjecisse_fw-la aut_fw-la limpidos_fw-la fontes_fw-la coenosis_n hellenistarum_fw-la rivulis_fw-la praetulisse_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la passim_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la aliquo_fw-la religionis_fw-la adversus_fw-la judeos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la relicto_fw-la canone_o hebraeo_fw-la lesbiam_fw-la graecorum_n regulam_fw-la usurpasse_fw-la auctor_fw-la diss_n apud_fw-la capp_n in_o qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o little_a greek_a interpreter_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o stream_n to_o the_o fountain_n by_o leave_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n to_o follow_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o jew_n thus_o some_o protestant_n extreme_o addict_v to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v argue_v agreeable_a to_o the_o idea_n they_o have_v frame_v about_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n instead_o of_o examine_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o see_v lewis_n cappel_n have_v solid_o refute_v this_o opinion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o spend_v time_n about_o it_o that_o learned_a protestant_a judicious_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o interpreter_n 450._o interpreter_n piâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quadam_fw-la &_o sanctâ_fw-la charitatisque_fw-la plenâ_fw-la prudentiâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la versionem_fw-la tum_fw-la receptam_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la parùm_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la omninò_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la interest_n utrum_fw-la textum_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la graecam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d septuaginta_fw-la versionem_fw-la sequaris_fw-la lud._n capp_n qu._n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr parall_a pag._n 450._o but_o through_o a_o pious_a condescendency_n and_o by_o a_o true_a christian_a prudence_n they_o follow_v the_o
who_o do_v oppose_v he_o propter_fw-la contentiosos_fw-la that_o st._n matthew_n in_o that_o place_n have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o chap._n 23._o of_o number_n 23.22_o num._n 23.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n god_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a greek_a commentator_n on_o the_o scripture_n who_o live_v before_o st._n jerome_n matth._n jerome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n in_o cat._n gr._n in_o matth._n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n say_v theodore_n of_o heraclea_n upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n matthew_n god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o it_o be_v also_o suppose_v that_o st._n matthew_n have_v in_o his_o view_n that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a why_o do_v he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o st_n matthew_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o that_o difference_n do_v proceed_v from_o those_o who_o alter_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n by_o their_o gloss_n they_o believe_v that_o by_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a because_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o may_v other_o example_n be_v give_v of_o alteration_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o change_v the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o read_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o septuagint_n be_v former_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n matthew_n and_o likewise_o in_o aquila_n who_o also_o translate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n st._n i_o do_v yet_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n 12.10_o zach._n 12.10_o they_o look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v st._n john_n who_o cite_v that_o passage_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v give_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n whereas_o in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o i_o because_o they_o have_v insult_v 12._o insult_v joannes_n evangelista_n qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr pectore_fw-la domini_fw-la hausit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la hebraeus_n ex_fw-la hebraeis_n quem_fw-la salvator_n amabat_fw-la plurimùm_fw-la non_fw-la magnoperè_fw-la curavit_fw-la quid_fw-la graecè_fw-la literae_fw-la continerent_fw-la sed_fw-la verbum_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la verbo_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hebraeo_fw-la legerat_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la dominicae_fw-la passionis_fw-la dixit_fw-la esse_fw-la completum_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la det_fw-la testimomum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la loco_fw-la joannes_n ista_fw-la protulerit_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o zach._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o st._n john_n say_v that_o father_n be_v a_o hebrew_n bear_v do_v not_o much_o regard_n its_o be_v read_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v render_v that_o place_n of_o zechary_n word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o if_o one_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o must_v show_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n from_o which_o st._n john_n take_v the_o same_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o letter_n r_o and_o d_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n ob_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la literarum_fw-la error_n est_fw-la natus_fw-la because_o they_o read_v as_o he_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o my_o opinion_n see_v st._n john_n do_v follow_v the_o septuagint_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o consult_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o septuagint_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o st._n john._n the_o change_n of_o letter_n of_o that_o nature_n give_v occasion_n of_o alter_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a text_n in_o other_o place_n and_o this_o happen_v to_o that_o passage_n of_o zechary_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amend_v in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n according_a to_o the_o read_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john._n that_o which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n do_v read_v it_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o septuagint_n the_o rendition_n of_o that_o father_n have_v more_o authority_n in_o this_o case_n than_o that_o of_o some_o greek_a scholiast_n who_o have_v also_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o insult_v as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n john_n agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o these_o scholiast_n in_o their_o exposition_n do_v frequent_o follow_v aquila_n or_o some_o other_o greek_a interpreter_n without_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v cautious_a herein_o that_o we_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n with_o other_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o alteration_n we_o speak_v of_o whereby_o the_o ancient_a greek_a rendition_n be_v very_o much_o change_v but_o it_o will_v take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v touch_v something_o of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o justify_v the_o citation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o will_v i_o stay_v to_o examine_v particular_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o st._n jerome_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n rather_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n then_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v require_v a_o long_a time_n to_o discuss_v they_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v confirm_v already_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o father_n objection_n who_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o people_n that_o speak_v the_o greek_a tongue_n must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o one_o and_o not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o be_v read_v by_o none_o but_o the_o jew_n beside_o there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o who_o can_v have_v understand_v it_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o consist_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o only_o change_v the_o word_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o cite_v but_o that_o they_o have_v likewise_o wrest_v the_o same_o by_o give_v they_o a_o sense_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o present_a time_n give_v not_o a_o beginning_n to_o the_o very_a great_a and_o difficult_a objection_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o write_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o show_v as_o they_o think_v the_o weakness_n of_o those_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v when_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christianity_n have_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o sort_n of_o proof_n for_o its_o foundation_n the_o
〈◊〉_d word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n and_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o will_n and_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god._n 32._o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod._n heracl_n cat._n in_o psalm_n 32._o this_o say_v theodore_n be_v the_o sense_n which_o do_v here_o present_v itself_o and_o he_o do_v afterward_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a theological_a sense_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v also_o call_v that_o a_o theological_a sense_n which_o be_v give_v to_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o compose_v the_o lead_a sect_n and_o the_o most_o receive_v among_o the_o people_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n do_v altogether_o follow_v their_o opinion_n the_o first_o christian_n who_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_n from_o they_o have_v likewise_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o expound_v those_o book_n michael_n servetus_n do_v also_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n acknowledge_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o he_o make_v to_o go_v joint_o with_o the_o literal_a he_o do_v allege_v that_o by_o that_o way_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v clear_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law._n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o the_o application_n that_o st._n paul_n make_v of_o these_o word_n psalm_n ci_fw-fr thou_o have_v create_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o word_n say_v he_o though_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o they_o have_v but_o a_o force_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v hebr._n i._n he_o do_v insist_v somewhat_o long_o on_o this_o subject_a expound_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n many_o other_o psalm_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a sense_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o general_a of_o god._n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o other_o psalm_n though_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v they_o this_o be_v no_o place_n for_o to_o examine_v the_o consequence_n which_o servetus_n do_v draw_v from_o his_o principle_n i_o bring_v his_o word_n only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o tradition_n be_v oblige_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o theological_a sense_n which_o can_v be_v found_v on_o nothing_o but_o tradition_n and_o common_a belief_n see_v they_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v other_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n faustus_n socinus_n do_v not_o find_v a_o more_o short_a or_o effectual_a way_n than_o this_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v constant_o agree_v upon_o sac._n upon_o saepè_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unâ_fw-la praedictione_fw-la aut_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la plura_fw-la complecti_fw-la voluit_fw-la idque_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la mos_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la vaticinationum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la praedictam_fw-la occultandam_fw-la saltem_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la donec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la res_fw-la existeret_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a have_v have_v several_a sense_n it_o be_v true_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o compose_v that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v may_v be_v conceal_v till_o their_o accomplishment_n shall_v happen_v he_o further_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v variety_n to_o be_v surprise_v see_v the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o but_o i_o question_v if_o that_o unitary_n can_v convince_v the_o jew_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o he_o build_v on_o no_o other_o principle_n than_o those_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o dispute_v against_o the_o catholic_n indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o there_o be_v but_o one_o literal_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o other_o sense_n which_o admit_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o own_o be_v found_v on_o the_o receive_a and_o warrant_v tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o jew_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n approve_v of_o tradition_n of_o that_o kind_n they_o can_v accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o have_v wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n by_o false_a interpretation_n unless_o they_o themselves_o do_v renounce_v the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n let_v we_o now_o particular_o examine_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o emperor_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v object_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o that_o present_v itself_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 14._o be_v seven_o 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n st._n matthew_n have_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o have_v render_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v this_o evangelist_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a citation_n and_o also_o a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o virgin_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v render_v it_o but_o simple_o a_o young_a woman_n whether_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n or_o not_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n st._n jerom_n do_v assure_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 7._o word_n alma_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la pvella_fw-la vel_fw-la virgo_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d virgo_fw-la abscondita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la virorum_fw-la patuerit_fw-la aspectibus_fw-la sed_fw-la magnâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la diligentia_fw-la custodita_fw-la sit_fw-la linguâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la punicâ_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-fr hebraeorum_n fontibus_fw-la emanare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propriè_fw-la virgo_fw-la alma_fw-la appellatur_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o be_v lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o alma_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o virgin_n and_o also_o a_o virgin_n hide_v or_o shut_v up_o and_o that_o it_o have_v likewise_o that_o signification_n in_o the_o carthaginian_a language_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o learned_a observation_n of_o that_o father_n be_v very_o pertinent_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v st._n matthew_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o hebrew_n word_n alma_n be_v very_o well_o translate_v and_o therefore_o see_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o prosecute_v this_o matter_n with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o critical_a observation_n nor_o run_v through_o all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o particular_a where_o this_o word_n alma_n be_v find_v it_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o own_o ancient_a greek_a version_n which_o st._n matthew_n or_o rather_o his_o interpreter_n have_v follow_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o jesus_n christ_n do_v by_o a_o false_a translation_n on_o purpose_n corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n the_o accusation_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v st._n matthew_n fall_v on_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n they_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n they_o shall_v call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v which_o do_v regard_v the_o young_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o call_v her_o son_n emmanuel_n st._n jerom_n declare_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v render_v it_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v call_v but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v add_v hieron_n add_v in_o multis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la vel_fw-la apostoli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la veteribus_fw-la assumpserunt_fw-la curiosiùs_fw-la attendendum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la
eos_fw-la verborum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la secutos_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la sensum_fw-la hieron_n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o scrupulous_o limit_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n content_v themselves_o to_o give_v their_o sense_n this_o be_v sufficient_a though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v call_v be_v likewise_o find_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o passage_n the_o jew_n pretend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o see_v that_o place_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v happen_v very_o soon_o afterward_o st._n jerom_n observe_v that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o achaz_n because_o samaria_n be_v invade_v under_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o do_v solid_o refute_v they_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o achaz_n be_v already_o far_o advance_v in_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n another_o exposition_n of_o a_o ibid._n a_o quidam_fw-la de_fw-la nostris_fw-la judaizan_n esaiam_fw-la prophetam_fw-la dvos_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la contendit_fw-la jesub_fw-la &_o emmanuel_n &_o emmanuel_n de_fw-fr prophetissâ_fw-la uxore_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la generatum_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la domini_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n christian_a who_o in_o his_o opinion_n do_v judaize_v that_o author_n believe_v that_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n who_o have_v two_o child_n jesub_n and_o emmanuel_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o whatever_o st._n jerom_n do_v say_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n affirm_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v altogether_o consonant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o also_o to_o those_o which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o maintain_v that_o prophecy_n as_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n wife_n the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a or_o mystical_a do_v point_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n literal_a because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o theology_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v their_o objection_n by_o suppose_v these_o two_o sense_n whereas_o if_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v rigorous_o restrain_v to_o the_o messiah_n it_o will_v be_v more_o difficult_a to_o satisfy_v they_o see_v this_o principle_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o resolution_n of_o many_o difficulty_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o chief_o st._n jerom_n who_o have_v mention_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n porphyrius_n do_v pretend_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o book_n but_o what_o be_v historical_a he_o apply_v to_o antiochus_n that_o which_o the_o christian_n expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n the_o christian_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o whole_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o porphyrius_n but_o they_o affirm_v that_o antiochus_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n typum_fw-la eum_fw-la volunt_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n antichristi_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la praecesserint_fw-la in_fw-la antichristo_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la esse_fw-la implenda_fw-la and_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n the_o more_o clear_a he_o further_o add_v this_o excellent_a maxim_n 11._o maxim_n hunc_fw-la esse_fw-la morem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ut_fw-la futurorum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la praemittat_fw-la in_o typis_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la salvatore_n in_o 71._o psalm_n dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la praenotatur_fw-la salomonis_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la salomoni_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la convenire_fw-la apud_fw-la hieron_n comm._n in_o dan._n c._n 11._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o truth_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o type_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o psalm_n lxxi_o which_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o apply_v to_o solomon_n though_o every_o thing_n speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n can_v agree_v to_o he_o those_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o ibid._n that_o sicut_fw-la igitur_fw-la salvator_n habet_fw-la &_o salomonem_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o typum_fw-la adventûs_fw-la svi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o antichristus_fw-la pessimum_fw-la regem_fw-la antiochum_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctos_fw-la persecutus_fw-la est_fw-la templumque_fw-la violavit_fw-la rectè_fw-la typum_fw-la svi_fw-la habuisse_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n see_v jesus_n christ_n have_v solomon_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o type_n we_o ought_v likewise_o to_o believe_v that_o antichrist_n have_v antiochus_n for_o a_o type_n he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a king_n who_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o violate_v the_o temple_n st._n jerom_n do_v explain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n according_a to_o those_o two_o sense_n and_o see_v in_o that_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o have_v favour_v the_o impiety_n of_o porphyrius_n who_o allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v pretend_v those_o cancot_n be_v accuse_v of_o judaisme_n who_o receive_v a_o part_n of_o the_o exposition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v give_v of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o who_o do_v withal_o with_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n as_o it_o will_v require_v much_o time_n so_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o explain_v here_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v cite_v in_o their_o write_n because_o commentator_n may_v be_v consult_v thereupon_o especial_o maldonat_a and_o grotius_n who_o common_o follow_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v already_o establish_v that_o principle_n do_v appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reasonable_a as_o be_v equal_o found_v on_o a_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n see_v i_o design_v to_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o citation_n by_o which_o mean_v these_o rule_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a one_o of_o the_o place_n that_o be_v most_o difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o eleven_o chap._n of_o st._n matthew_n v._o 6._o 5._o 6._o quod_fw-la testimonium_fw-la nec_fw-la hebraico_fw-la nec_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o quoque_fw-la tacente_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 2._o in_o mic._n c._n 5._o st._n i_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o it_o do_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n nor_o with_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n he_o bring_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n who_o believe_v ibid._n believe_v sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la asserant_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la penè_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la sumuntur_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la esse_fw-la errorem_fw-la ut_fw-la aut_fw-la ordo_fw-la mutetur_fw-la aut_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o interdùm_fw-la sensus_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipse_fw-la diversus_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la carpentibus_fw-la testimonia_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriae_fw-la credentibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la fallitur_fw-la hieron_n ibid._n that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o at_o all_o exact_a in_o their_o citation_n because_o they_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o see_v this_o answer_n do_v rather_o destroy_v than_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o solution_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o st._n matthew_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o those_o doctor_n neglect_v the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v cite_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n
hosea_n populus_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o aegypto_n exulans_fw-la christi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la exulaturi_fw-la figura_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la sicut_fw-la nunc_fw-la corpus_fw-la mystieum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la christi_fw-la figura_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la similis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la uterque_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la appelletur_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n v._o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v maldonat_a in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n in_o egypt_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v there_o in_o exile_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v like_a to_o israel_n in_o this_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o jew_n can_v not_o deny_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o be_v found_v on_o theology_n and_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v example_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o write_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o object_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v fall_v on_o their_o own_o head_n see_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v only_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o messiah_n they_o follow_v a_o method_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o jew_n especial_o by_o the_o pharisee_n all_o that_o do_v remain_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o except_o the_o jew_n caraite_n who_o be_v in_o a_o very_a small_a number_n derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o pharisee_n who_o beside_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o sublime_a and_o mystical_a sense_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o sense_n be_v frequent_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o their_o rabbin_n origen_n in_o his_o write_n against_o celsus_n maintain_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o sublime_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o call_v that_o sense_n a_o mystical_a theory_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v cell_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orig._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cell_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o historical_a sense_n which_o come_v first_o in_o view_n nor_o to_o the_o word_n and_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o law._n he_o do_v moreover_o establish_v this_o general_a rule_n cell_n rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 2._o cont_n cell_n that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v different_a some_o be_v enigmatical_a and_o other_o allegorical_a or_o of_o some_o other_o sort_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v literal_a it_o will_v suffice_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o bring_v that_o which_o origen_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n answer_v celsus_n who_o bring_v in_o a_o jew_n speak_v in_o his_o write_n he_o do_v reproach_v he_o ibid._n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n ibid._n that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jew_n speak_v pertinent_o and_o according_a to_o the_o character_n he_o have_v give_v he_o because_o he_o put_v such_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o do_v agree_v rather_o to_o a_o samanitane_n or_o sadducee_n than_o to_o a_o true_a jew_n i_o always_o follow_v this_o method_n when_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o such_o jew_n as_o impugn_a the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v for_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v press_v by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n they_o never_o return_v i_o any_o answer_v but_o this_o that_o the_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a interpretation_n of_o their_o ancient_a master_n give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rabbin_n to_o embrace_v those_o of_o the_o sadducee_n or_o even_o of_o the_o caraite_n they_o declare_v to_o i_o that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a aversion_n to_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n this_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o our_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n about_o religion_n they_o be_v mighty_o puzzle_v when_o ever_o this_o method_n be_v employ_v against_o they_o because_o we_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o same_o arm_n that_o they_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o sectary_n who_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v to_o return_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n st._n matthew_n have_v in_o the_o same_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 31._o which_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v expound_v literal_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o rama_fw-mi a_o voice_n of_o lamentation_n and_o great_a weep_v rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 18._o not_o hebraei_n de_fw-fr abductione_n duarum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la judae_fw-la &_o benjamin_n interpretantur_fw-la nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la jeremiae_n quin_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la rachelem_fw-la tota_fw-la regio_fw-la duarum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la significetur_fw-la mald._a comm._n in_o c._n 2._o matth._n v._o 18._o the_o jew_n 31.15_o jerem._n 31.15_o as_o maldonat_n affirm_v in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o that_o by_o rachel_n all_o the_o city_n of_o those_o two_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o jew_n may_v say_v why_o have_v your_o evangelist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o child_n that_o happen_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o messiah_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n that_o as_o to_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o own_o author_n adera_n to_o use_v their_o own_o term_n or_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o infant_n the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o those_o two_o event_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o st._n matthew_n to_o apply_v that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n this_o be_v observe_v by_o crellius_n after_o maldonat_a referuntur_fw-la à _fw-la matthaeo_n say_v that_o unitary_n ad_fw-la caedem_fw-la infantium_fw-la bethlehemiticorum_fw-la propter_fw-la rei_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la quidem_fw-la impletum_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la impletum_fw-la fuit_fw-la faustus_n socinus_n who_o also_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n stand_v upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o jeremy_n observe_v that_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n allege_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o any_o other_o way_n than_o according_a to_o st._n matthew_n interpretation_n sac._n interpretation_n verùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la hîc_fw-la est_fw-la absurditas_fw-la si_fw-la duplici_fw-la sensu_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la praedictiones_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la esse_fw-la prolatae_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o consentaneum_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la esse_fw-la soc._n lect._n sac._n but_o in_o that_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o two_o sense_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o do_v also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o prophecy_n the_o truth_n be_v if_o those_o two_o sense_n be_v not_o own_v we_o shall_v give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v false_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n another_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o general_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o foreign_a than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o evangelist_n say_v that_o jesus_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n see_v he_o name_v no_o prophet_n in_o particular_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v what_o prophet_n it_o be_v who_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n st._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o have_v not_o observe_v those_o word_n
be_v interpolation_n make_v therein_o than_o to_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o suppose_a ground_n that_o the_o manichee_n who_o find_v no_o express_a passage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reject_v as_o false_a all_o those_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n some_o sadducee_n possible_o except_v and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o sense_n the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o therefore_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n in_o all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o those_o which_o they_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n take_v allegorical_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o proof_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o such_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o which_o be_v also_o found_v on_o tradition_n that_o be_v warrant_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v therefore_o permit_v to_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o discourse_n and_o likewise_o to_o draw_v such_o consequence_n from_o they_o as_o may_v promote_v their_o design_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o sadducee_n those_o allegorical_a sense_n prove_v nothing_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n but_o suppose_v a_o belief_n already_o establish_v upon_o which_o they_o be_v found_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o theodore_n the_o mopsueste_n expound_v the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophecy_n according_a to_o this_o method_n and_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o ancient_a prophecy_n they_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o application_n he_o make_v thereof_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n if_o we_o believe_v facundus_n there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v to_o that_o great_a man_n who_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n 1._o write_n eum_n dicunt_fw-la evacuasse_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la factas_fw-la prophetias_fw-la quod_fw-la manichaeorum_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la fac._n pro_fw-la def_n tri_fw-la cap._n conc._n calc_n lib._n 9_o c._n 1._o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o destroy_v the_o prophecy_n that_o relate_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o a_o error_n like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n but_o he_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o accusation_n by_o produce_v the_o very_a word_n of_o theodore_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la say_v facundus_n nec_fw-la evacuet_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la prophetias_fw-la palam_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la psalmi_n expositione_n dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v ibid._n conclude_v non_fw-la ergo_fw-la theodorus_n judaicae_n impietatis_fw-la arguendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la putaverit_fw-la christum_fw-la cùm_fw-la potiùs_fw-la judaeos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la fac._n ibid._n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v theodore_n pass_v for_o a_o impious_a person_n who_o believe_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n see_v he_o vigorous_o defend_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o inquire_v if_o theodore_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o facundus_n do_v assure_v we_o i_o have_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o great_a man_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n acknowledge_v two_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v already_o make_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v on_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o receive_v equal_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_n who_o expound_v those_o write_n in_o a_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o if_o they_o favour_v judaisme_n in_o exclusion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n see_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o second_o sense_n call_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a which_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n this_o latter_a sense_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o jew_n call_v deras_fw-la in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v at_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v establish_v so_o long_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o know_v to_o which_o the_o former_a do_v owe_v its_o original_a celsus_n porphyrius_n julian_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o principal_a be_v that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n record_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n by_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n luke_n they_o allege_v that_o beside_o that_o these_o two_o evangelist_n do_v not_o agree_v they_o have_v deliver_v manifest_a falsity_n but_o this_o aspersion_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o wipe_v off_o by_o many_o commentator_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o the_o volume_n that_o purposely_o have_v be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v on_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o such_o objection_n as_o be_v draw_v from_o genealogy_n when_o they_o bring_v against_o the_o christian_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o in_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o chronicle_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historical_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n their_o rabbin_n who_o can_v not_o reconcile_v thing_n that_o appear_v so_o remote_a from_o one_o another_o be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o the_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n be_v take_v out_o of_o record_n that_o do_v likewise_o differ_v and_o may_v not_o we_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n collect_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n out_o of_o such_o record_n as_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v not_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v than_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o they_o or_o correct_v that_o genealogy_n upon_o bare_a conjecture_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n in_o general_n but_o see_v i_o only_o treat_v of_o they_o occasional_o and_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o shall_v here_o handle_v it_o more_o particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o person_n who_o be_v inspire_v which_o belief_n be_v transmit_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o christian_n upon_o which_o occasion_n origen_n affirm_v cell_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n lib._n 5._o cont_n cell_n that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v equal_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n the_o christian_n have_v also_o extend_v that_o inspiration_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o critic_n who_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o inpiration_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o in_o
inspiration_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o express_o maintain_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o their_o work_n that_o which_o 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o among_o christian_n do_v most_o of_o all_o confirm_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o strong_a foundation_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o refute_v all_o the_o subtle_a allegation_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o grotius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o put_v quite_o another_o sense_n on_o that_o passage_n but_o i_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o that_o able_a critic_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v on_o many_o account_n in_o attempt_v to_o wrest_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o idea_n it_o be_v surprise_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v nevertheless_o have_v make_v his_o strong_a effort_n 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o some_o holl._n diu._n c._n 10._o for_o deprive_v christian_n of_o this_o proof_n of_o inspiration_n it_o be_v customary_a among_o those_o who_o write_v book_n of_o controversy_n to_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n without_o examine_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n he_o follow_v this_o method_n of_o polemical_a author_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n see_v the_o protestant_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v recommend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o tradition_n 16._o ii_o epist_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o du_fw-fr perron_n likewise_o for_o his_o part_n forget_v nothing_o that_o may_v enhance_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n the_o protestant_n do_v object_n to_o he_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o it_o profitable_a for_o doctrive_v thus_o in_o effect_n that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n ought_v to_o be_v render_v nevertheless_o he_o do_v loud_o oppose_v this_o translation_n 4._o du_n perr_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trad._n apost_n c._n 4._o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tota_fw-la all_o or_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o greek_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnis_fw-la all_o or_o every_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n but_o without_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o nicety_n of_o grammar_n and_o dialect_n which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v use_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o father_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o they_o to_o bring_v it_o under_o condemnation_n and_o to_o avoid_v be_v tedious_a in_o a_o thing_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v justify_v see_v the_o work_v of_o those_o father_n be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v have_v it_o will_v suffice_v if_o we_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o st._n jerome_n thought_n in_o the_o case_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a opinion_n from_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v father_v on_o he_o that_o learned_a bishop_n do_v not_o say_v with_o the_o cardinal_n that_o that_o passage_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o scripture_n and_o not_o collective_o by_o translate_n it_o all_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a assure_v we_o in_o his_o homily_n tim._n chrysost_n hom._n 9_o in_o ep._n ii_o ad_fw-la tim._n upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o that_o holy_a apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v study_v from_o his_o infancy_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o must_v understand_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a likely_a that_o du_fw-fr perron_n himself_o have_v read_v st._n john_n chrysostome_n homily_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o he_o cite_v that_o which_o deceive_v those_o who_o read_v they_o for_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o abstract_n of_o their_o pretend_a sentiment_n be_v that_o they_o consult_v only_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o that_o homily_n where_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la est_fw-la utilis_fw-la i._n e._n all_o scripture_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a but_o it_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a vulgar_a it_o be_v inspirata_fw-la &_o utilis_fw-la i._n e._n be_v inspire_v and_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v that_o passage_n collective_o and_o not_o distributive_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o very_o well_o give_v that_o sense_n also_o to_o the_o vulgar_a as_o the_o rendition_n be_v at_o this_o day_n according_a to_o that_o read_v the_o translation_n will_v be_v all_z the_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v profitable_a and_o not_o with_o amelote_n and_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o mons_fw-la translation_n all_o scripture_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v profitable_a the_o syriack_n arabic_a and_o ethiopic_a version_n which_o that_o cardinal_n pretend_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o have_v quite_o another_o sense_n than_o what_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o holland_n divine_v 10._o answ_n to_o the_o def._n of_o the_o op._n ch._n 10._o concern_v the_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o proceed_v i_o do_v not_o comprehend_v why_o the_o cardinal_n du_fw-fr perron_n do_v dispute_v with_o so_o much_o vigour_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v that_o every_o canonical_a write_n be_v sufficient_a by_o itself_o for_o universal_a instruction_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o without_o a_o article_n do_v denote_v every_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n distributive_o but_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v not_o wiredraw_v st._n paul_n word_n after_o that_o manner_n but_o do_v expound_v they_o as_o if_o in_o effect_n they_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o article_n the_o catholic_n ought_v also_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o exclude_v tradition_n which_o be_v join_v to_o scripture_n do_v compose_v the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v found_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o subtlety_n in_o all_o the_o cardinal_n dispute_n who_o will_v pass_v his_o refine_a impertinency_n for_o a_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o bid_v defiance_n in_o that_o adventure_n to_o all_o antiquity_n estius_n on_o the_o contrary_a have_v allow_v too_o large_a a_o sense_n to_o the_o same_o passage_n he_o have_v indeed_o interpret_v the_o vulgar_a very_o well_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a text_n from_o which_o the_o latin_a be_v take_v but_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o sense_n 16._o sense_n rectè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o verissimè_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la statuitur_fw-la omnem_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la &_o canonicam_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la esse_fw-la conscriptam_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la loqùente_fw-la est_fw-la comm._n in_o epist_n ii_o ad_fw-la timot._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o when_o he_o do_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o
matter_n matth._n matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n tom_n 15._o comm._n in_o matth._n have_v observe_v this_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n which_o he_o attribute_v partly_o to_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o liberty_n that_o critic_n assume_v in_o correct_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n add_v to_o and_o take_v away_o from_o it_o according_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a indeed_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v brief_o say_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n chap._n 8._o of_o s._n john_n we_o shall_v find_v evident_a proof_n there_o of_o this_o observation_n of_o origen_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o have_v several_a copy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o remain_v whereas_o we_o have_v very_o few_o that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n continuance_n and_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o other_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v likewise_o all_o those_o error_n that_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o father_n do_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n remedy_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n which_o he_o have_v revise_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o criticism_n he_o likewise_o declare_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o have_v go_v through_o that_o great_a work_n that_o have_v all_o the_o success_n that_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o but_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o careful_o search_v for_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o make_v many_o critical_a reflection_n on_o sundry_a place_n according_a as_o occasion_n do_v present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o live_v after_o origen_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o have_v of_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulgar_a which_o be_v public_o use_v and_o that_o which_o be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n they_o consider_v this_o latter_a as_o the_o true_a edition_n of_o the_o septuagint_n although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o imperfect_a and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o correct_v their_o copy_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o origen_n as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o critic_n do_v correct_v some_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o s._n jerom_n do_v sometime_o cite_v they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o his_o critical_a observation_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o law_n as_o to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v as_o to_o a_o ancient_a greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o massore_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v so_o many_o different_a readins_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o every_o one_o will_v have_v exact_o follow_v origen_n copy_n as_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o copy_n that_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o doctor_n who_o they_o common_o call_v massoret_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o at_o this_o day_n any_o ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n among_o they_o for_o they_o reform_v they_o all_o by_o the_o massore_n and_o see_v they_o hold_v it_o for_o infallible_a they_o whole_o neglect_v their_o ancient_a book_n they_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o now_o read_v be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v keep_v in_o their_o synagogue_n any_o old_a roll_n or_o volume_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o portuguese_n synagogue_n of_o amsterdam_n have_v at_o least_o fifty_o roll_n of_o their_o sepher_n tora_fw-la or_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o well_o write_v but_o they_o be_v all_o new_a if_o any_o ask_v for_o ancient_a one_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n because_o they_o be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v not_o so_o among_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v no_o massoret_n who_o they_o altogether_o follow_v in_o copy_v their_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o find_v therein_o a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o various_a rendition_n than_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o dare_v also_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o manifold_a variety_n ought_v to_o gain_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o book_n which_o have_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o unless_o they_o have_v correct_v it_o and_o afterward_o follow_v exact_o that_o correction_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o book_n that_o there_o have_v be_v several_a different_a copy_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o better_a judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o true_a rendition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v spread_v into_o so_o many_o different_a country_n every_o nation_n have_v copy_n and_o version_n thereof_o these_o be_v the_o different_a copy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v at_o this_o day_n because_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o first_o original_a we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n examine_v the_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a version_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o greek_a we_o be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o one_o greek_a edition_n more_o than_o upon_o another_o if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v on_o better_a manuscript_n we_o shall_v prefer_v the_o edition_n which_o together_o with_o the_o text_n do_v contain_v divers_a rendition_n of_o sundry_a copy_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v greek_a manuscript_n where_o such_o variation_n be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n for_o see_v those_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n they_o observe_v common_o no_o other_o read_v than_o what_o be_v authorise_v by_o custom_n they_o do_v content_v themselves_o to_o mark_v they_o in_o distinct_a work_n especial_o in_o the_o note_n which_o they_o join_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o various_a manuscript_n copy_n we_o ought_v to_o consult_v the_o note_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o find_v in_o good_a library_n many_o learned_a critic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n be_v reestablish_v apply_v themselves_o careful_o to_o this_o labour_n valla_n be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v search_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o also_o for_o the_o latin._n 1526._o laur._n vall._n annot_n in_o nou._n test_n edit_fw-la basil_n in_o 8._o a_o 1526._o he_o cite_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o remark_n which_o erasmus_n take_v care_n to_o print_v at_o basle_n and_o although_o he_o do_v much_o insist_v upon_o the_o little_a nicety_n of_o the_o latin_a grammar_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o for_o the_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o we_o in_o a_o time_n when_o barbarity_n do_v still_o reign_v in_o europe_n it_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n that_o erasmus_n be_v induce_v to_o write_v note_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o much_o great_a number_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v read_v there_o be_v also_o annex_v to_o some_o edition_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n a_o collection_n of_o divers_a readins_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a copy_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v than_o valla_n in_o this_o sort_n of_o reason_v especial_o as_o to_o his_o knowledge_n of_o manuscript_n nevertheless_o his_o critical_a reflection_n do_v speak_v the_o author_n liberty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evidence_n when_o he_o meet_v
language_n as_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a for_o one_o man._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o he_o have_v commit_v mistake_v have_v have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o use_v the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o corrupt_v they_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o they_o sound_v its_o infallibility_n on_o its_o self_n be_v support_v by_o the_o intricate_a juggle_v of_o the_o canonist_n and_o the_o gibberish_n of_o the_o schoolman_n however_o if_o his_o alloy_n be_v dislike_v this_o advantage_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o church_n which_o pay_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n and_o be_v accomplish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o learn_v requisite_a will_v be_v hereby_o excite_v to_o refine_v on_o the_o subject_a content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o verity_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n defend_v in_o general_a against_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o title_n that_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whether_o these_o title_n be_v make_v by_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v since_o add_v pag._n 12._o chap._n iii_o concern_v book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o several_a other_o act_v forge_v by_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reflection_n on_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 19_o chap._n iu._n the_o ancient_a father_n have_v not_o produce_v the_o original_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o heretic_n a_o examination_n of_o proof_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v that_o these_o original_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o church_n pag._n 30._o chap._n v._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o original_a of_o this_o gospel_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o jerusalem_n speak_v at_o that_o time_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v contrary_n to_o this_o opinion_n pag._n 39_o chap._n vi_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a or_o syriack_n tongue_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n that_o mr._n vossius_fw-la have_v publish_v against_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a difficulty_n be_v clear_v appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n pag._n 46._o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n and_o of_o their_o hebrew_a or_o chaldaic_a copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n pag._n 51._o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o ebionite_n of_o their_o copy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n of_o some_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n who_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o same_o gospel_n pag._n 72._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o its_o authority_n a_o comparison_n of_o this_o copy_n with_o the_o hebrew_n or_o chaldaic_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o some_o heretic_n against_o this_o gospel_n pag._n 98._o chap._n x._o of_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o every_o gospel_n some_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v produce_v thereupon_o of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v common_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o second_o of_o his_o office_n of_o interpreter_n to_o s._n peter_n pag._n 83._o chap._n xi_o in_o what_o language_n s._n mark_n have_v write_v his_o gospel_n of_o the_o twelve_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o several_a greek_a manuscript_n copies_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n what_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o since_o there_o be_v two_o other_o that_o have_v be_v write_v before_o he_o of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n the_o catholic_n have_v also_o alter_v this_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n pag._n 101._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o heretic_n that_o have_v reject_v this_o gospel_n their_o reason_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o a_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o some_o ancient_a copy_n several_a greek_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v cite_v to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n some_o critic_n have_v imagine_v without_o any_o ground_n that_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o s._n john._n pag._n 113._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n other_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v pag._n 126._o chap._n xv._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o general_n of_o martion_n and_o his_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n false_a letter_n attribute_v to_o s._n paul._n pag._n 131._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o particular_a whether_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n and_o canonical_a what_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v thereupon_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o in_o the_o western_a country_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o late_a age_n concern_v this_o epistle_n pag._n 142._o chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o catholic_n or_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a pag._n 154._o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part._n chap._n xviii_o a_o critical_a observation_n on_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n john_n first_o epistle_n chap._n v._o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n eastern_a edition_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n in_o some_o latin_a bibles_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o pen_v by_o that_o father_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o s._n cyprian_n have_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n john_n epistle_n in_o his_o copy_n page_n 1._o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v it_o the_o heretic_n that_o do_v reject_v it_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v examine_v there_o have_v be_v also_o learned_a catholic_n of_o ancient_a time_n who_o have_v ascribe_v it_o to_o cerinthus_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n about_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 14._o chap._n xx._n the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n inquiry_n be_v make_v if_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n st._n jerom_n opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o father_n declare_v himself_o for_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n pag._n 25._o chap._n xxi_o a_o discussion_n of_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o messiah_n follow_v the_o custom_n which_o then_o obtain_v among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o large_a signification_n than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a and_o that_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o usage_n and_o to_o a_o tradition_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n 36._o chap._n xxii_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o sense_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o foreign_a some_o difficulty_n form_v against_o their_o write_n be_v clear_v some_o principle_n be_v establish_v which_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o emperor_n julian_n pag._n 46._o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n and_o spinosa_n the_o cardinal_n of_o perron_n have_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o inspiration_n the_o dispute_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o same_o place_n upon_o this_o matter_n three_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n censure_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n a_o defence_n of_o those_o proposition_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o divine_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xxiv_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n and_o dovay_n make_v use_v of_o in_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o louvain_n touch_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n a_o very_a free_a opinion_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o paris_n about_o the_o same_o thing_n pag._n 71._o chap._n xxv_o spinosa_n objection_n against_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la be_v examine_v pag._n 80._o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o opinion_n of_o modern_a writer_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o matter_n with_o many_o critical_a reflection_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o hellenist_n or_o grecian_n if_o that_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o language_n the_o reason_n of_o salmasius_n against_o that_o language_n do_v rather_o establish_v than_o destroy_v it_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n hellenist_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n pag._n 94._o chap._n xxviii_o a_o more_o particular_a discussion_n of_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o salmasius_n against_o the_o language_n that_o be_v call_v hellenistick_a several_a difficulty_n also_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n be_v clear_v pag._n 103._o chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n in_o general_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o collection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o divers_a readins_n draw_v from_o those_o manuscript_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o heretic_n have_v be_v accuse_v sometime_o but_o without_o any_o ground_n for_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o particular_a the_o most_o ancient_a that_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v write_v by_o the_o latin_n and_o be_v use_v by_o they_o those_o which_o be_v print_v come_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o ancient_a latin_a version_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n before_o st._n jerom_n be_v make_v by_o those_o first_o copy_n which_o be_v not_o very_o correct_v of_o the_o ancient_a cambridge_n copy_n why_o it_o do_v differ_v so_o much_o from_o other_o greek_a copy_n pag._n 128._o chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cambridge_n copy_n which_o contain_v st._n paul_n epistle_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n that_o be_v in_o that_o second_o part._n critical_a reflection_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n pag._n 144._o chap._n xxxii_o of_o other_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o those_o manuscript_n with_o critical_a reflection_n on_o those_o difference_n pag._n 156._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o verse_n chapter_n and_o other_o mark_n of_o distinction_n of_o those_o copy_n the_o canon_n which_o eusebius_n add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_v of_o those_o canon_n pag._n 175._o finis_fw-la